feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o out_o of_o your_o reach_n and_o hear_n in_o a_o vast_a diocese_n take_v the_o oversight_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o on_o willing_a man_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a wind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o §_o 11._o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 300_o year_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v forcible_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o hurt_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n except_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o miracle_n and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o protestant_n and_o not_o most_o papist_n claim_v any_o such_o power_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o plead_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n vindicate_v from_o the_o clergy_n claim_v and_o usurpation_n may_v find_v much_o in_o many_o old_a treatise_n write_v for_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o goldastus_n the_o monarch_n and_o in_o will._n barclay_n but_o much_o better_a in_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o bishop_n andrew_n tortura_fw-la torti_n and_o in_o bishop_n buckridge_n roffensis_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o much_o in_o spalatensis_n de_fw-fr repub._n §_o 13._o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n together_o and_o to_o join_v in_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n therefore_o society_n unite_v for_o these_o end_n be_v call_v particular_a church_n §_o 14._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n they_o gather_v they_o into_o such_o assembly_n and_o as_o a_o politic_a society_n set_v over_o they_o such_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v afore_o describe_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n §_o 15._o these_o officer_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v sometime_o elder_n and_o sometime_o bishop_n to_o who_o deacon_n be_v add_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o church_n subordinate_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o describe_v their_o office_n in_o in_o his_o annotat._n which_o be_v to_o preach_v constant_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o administer_v both_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o people_n to_o catechise_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a to_o comfort_v trouble_v soul_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a to_o restore_v the_o penitent_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n §_o 16._o the_o apostle_n set_v usual_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o may_v not_o rule_v the_o flock_n where_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a but_o according_a to_o their_o need_n that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v undo_v for_o want_v of_o minister_n §_o 17._o they_o plant_v their_o church_n usual_o in_o city_n because_o christian_n comparative_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v few_o as_o sect_n be_v among_o we_o and_o no_o where_o else_o usual_o enough_o for_o a_o society_n and_o because_o the_o neighbour-scattered_n village_n may_v best_o come_v to_o the_o city_n near_o they_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o country_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o as_o by_o clemens_n roman_n ad_fw-la corinth_n by_o history_n appear_v §_o 18._o grotius_n think_v that_o one_o city_n at_o first_o have_v divers_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o for_o some_o time_n there_o be_v two_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o many_o city_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o rome_n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v two_o church_n who_o linus_n and_o cletus_n do_v succeed_v till_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o clemens_n §_o 19_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n of_o history_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v be_v essential_o only_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o order_n therefore_o it_o never_o consist_v of_o so_o few_o or_o so_o many_o or_o so_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a help_n and_o communion_n but_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v as_o from_o accidental_a meeting_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o church_n or_o distant_a christian_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o delegate_n synod_n of_o pastor_n or_o letter_n and_o not_o by_o personal_a help_n in_o presence_n not_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o usual_o they_o do_v so_o or_o at_o due_a time_n at_o least_o and_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o can_v so_o meet_v sometime_o persecution_n hinder_v they_o sometime_o the_o room_n may_v be_v too_o small_a even_o independent_a church_n among_o we_o sometime_o meet_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o one_o parish_n have_v divers_a chapel_n for_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n §_o 20._o scotus_n begin_v the_o opinion_n as_o davenport_n fr._n a_o santa_n clara_n intimate_v and_o dion_n petavius_n improve_v it_o and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v large_o assert_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o plant_v a_o single_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n with_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o time_n to_o ordain_v elder_n of_o a_o different_a order_n species_n or_o office_n and_o that_o the_o word_n elder_a and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n never_o signify_v these_o subject_a elder_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n which_o concession_n be_v very_o kind_o accept_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o they_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o ever_o these_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v never_o make_v in_o scripture-time_n and_o indeed_o they_o vehement_o deny_v it_o and_o may_v well_o despair_v of_o such_o a_o proof_n §_o 21._o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o foundation_n unprove_v that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o elder_a in_o a_o church_n and_o think_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o i_o join_v with_o dr._n hammond_n in_o believe_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v more_o state_v meeting_n for_o public_a communion_n than_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o long_o but_o one_o elder_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o assembly_n at_o once_o for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o assembly_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o they_o use_v to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o and_o often_o much_o more_o and_o one_o man_n can_v be_v at_o once_o but_o in_o one_o place_n §_o 22._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o have_v bishop_n be_v no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n and_o few_o a_o quarter_n so_o big_a as_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o may_v have_v such_o present_a personal_a communion_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v the_o proof_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v ignatius_n be_v the_o plain_a who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n unity_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o elsewhere_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o flock_n whether_o they_o all_o come_v to_o church_n even_o servant-man_n and_o maid_n clemens_n romanus_n before_o he_o intimate_v the_o like_a mention_v even_o country_n bishop_n martyr_n description_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n plain_o prove_v it_o tertullian_n description_n of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o he_o prove_v it_o more_o full_o he_o profess_v that_o
§_o 31._o but_o if_o these_o two_o great_a city_n have_v indeed_o have_v yet_o more_o altar_n and_o church_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la say_v hierome_n two_o singular_a city_n may_v not_o over-weigh_a the_o contrary_a case_n of_o all_o the_o church_n if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v like_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v antioch_n the_o three_o patriarchate_n when_o as_o in_o ignatius_n time_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o church_n unity_n there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v notify_v bishop_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o altar_n or_o altar-place_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o hence_o come_v it_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o schism_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n because_o one_o bishop_n and_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n mr._n mede_n no_o injudicious_a nor_o faction_n man_n see_v this_o and_o assert_v it_o from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o ignatius_n §_o 32._o how_o the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v be_v all_o the_o controversy_n or_o the_o chief_a i_o confess_v there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o several_a assign_a province_n and_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o twelve_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a church_n with_o such_o unproved_a dream_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n wise_o distribute_v their_o labour_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o their_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n nor_o that_o two_o of_o they_o e._n g_o john_n and_o paul_n peter_n and_o paul_n james_n and_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o and_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o city_n much_o less_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o they_o e._n g._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o a_o apostle_n or_o not_o i_o contend_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o reside_v there_o 2._o nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o such_o divide_a province_n to_o their_o successor_n if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o have_v not_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a church_n hence_o note_v which_o be_v they_o and_o how_o come_v they_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o unknown_a and_o why_o have_v we_o first_o but_o three_o patriarch_n and_o one_o of_o those_o alexandria_n account_v from_o no_o apostle_n but_o from_o s._n mark_n and_o the_o other_o two_o reckon_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n save_v that_o rome_n reckon_v from_o two_o at_o once_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o as_o one_o city_n must_v say_v they_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n §_o 33._o the_o case_n be_v know_v that_o 1._o when_o christian_n so_o multiply_v that_o one_o assembly_n will_v not_o serve_v but_o they_o become_v enough_o for_o many_o the_o bishop_n greatness_n and_o wealth_n increase_v with_o the_o people_n they_o continue_v they_o all_o under_o their_o own_o government_n and_o so_o take_v they_o all_o to_o be_v their_o chapel_n settle_v divers_a altar_n but_o not_o divers_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n 2._o and_o herewith_o their_o work_n also_o by_o degree_n be_v much_o change_v and_o they_o that_o at_o first_o be_v most_o employ_v in_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o exercise_v present_a discipline_n before_o they_o and_o be_v the_o sole_a usual_a preacher_n to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n preach_v but_o when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o or_o bid_v they_o do_v after_o become_v distant_a judge_n and_o their_o government_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v to_o a_o similitude_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n 3._o and_o then_o they_o set_v up_o the_o old_a explode_a question_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a and_o then_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a bishop_n in_o interest_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o flock_n they_o get_v the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v distribute_v much_o like_o the_o roman_a civil_a government_n within_o that_o empire_n and_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v most_o and_o large_a command_n they_o give_v the_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o chief_a city_n as_o patriarch_n rome_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a imperial_a seat_n as_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n afterward_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v add_v they_o turn_v they_o into_o five_o and_o carthage_n and_o other_o place_n not_o call_v patriarchal_a seat_n have_v exempt_a peculiar_a jurisdiction_n with_o a_o power_n near_o to_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n strive_v much_o for_o precedency_n and_o get_v as_o large_a territory_n as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o numerous_a flock_n and_o many_o parish_n though_o still_o the_o name_n paroeciae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a church_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o diocese_n §_o 34._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o change_n of_o one_o altar_n into_o a_o diocesane_a church_n of_o many_o altar_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v confound_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o church_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n do_v increase_v as_o the_o bee_n swarm_v into_o another_o hive_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v settle_v a_o church_n species_n and_o order_n like_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v change_v that_o form_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o it_o accuse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o error_n which_o must_v so_o soon_o be_v alter_v by_o they_o perfective_a addition_n as_o a_o infant_n grow_v up_o to_o manhood_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o who_o give_v they_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o very_a specice_n of_o the_o first_o institute_v church_n that_o the_o species_n be_v alter_v be_v certain_o prove_v by_o the_o different_a use_n and_o termini_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n for_o a_o church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v a_o society_n join_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n but_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish_n that_o never_o see_v or_o know_v or_o come_v near_o one_o another_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o present_a personal_a communion_n and_o have_v none_o but_o mental_a and_o by_o officer_n or_o delegate_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o parish-church_n be_v turn_v into_o chapel_n and_o un-churched_n be_v all_o rob_v of_o their_o right_n see_v each_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o office_n and_o order_n which_o be_v now_o deny_v they_o and_o many_o hundred_o such_o parish_n turn_v into_o chapel_n have_v no_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o but_o one_o among_o they_o all_o to_o the_o diocese_n 3._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v true_a discipline_n be_v become_v impossible_a and_o unpracticable_a by_o the_o distance_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o distance_n and_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n what_o christ_n command_v mat._n 18._o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o many_o hundred_o parish_n by_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o school_n by_o one_o schoolmaster_n though_o each_o school_n have_v a_o usher_n or_o the_o care_n of_o many_o hundred_o hospital_n by_o one_o physician_n perhaps_o at_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distance_n 4._o because_o it_o alter_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o set_v new_a one_o in_o the_o stead_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n so_o a_o presbyter_n be_v his_o assistant_n ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n who_o now_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a usher_n or_o worshipping-teacher_n or_o chaplain_n 5._o because_o it_o certain_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o christian_n will_v unite_v in_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a discipline_n that_o will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o humane_a policy_n which_o abrogate_v the_o divine_a and_o certain_o destroy_v command_v necessary_a discipline_n §_o 35._o the_o very_a work_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o office_n come_v thus_o to_o be_v change_v christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o church_n
he_o unjust_o say_v even_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n who_o here_o repeat_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n martin_n once_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n there_o to_o save_v two_o man_n life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o meritò_fw-la martin_n compungeris_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la exire_fw-la nequîsti_fw-la repara_fw-la virtutem_fw-la resume_v constantiam_fw-la ne_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la periculum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la ☞_o sed_fw-la salutis_fw-la incurras_fw-la itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la satis_fw-la cavit_fw-la cum_fw-la illâ_fw-la ithacianae_fw-la partis_fw-la communione_fw-la misceri_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la cum_fw-la tardius_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la ergumenis_fw-la quam_fw-la solebat_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la minore_fw-la curaret_fw-la subinde_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la fatebatur_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la communionis_fw-la illius_fw-la malum_fw-la cui_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la puncto_fw-la temporis_fw-la necessitate_v non_fw-la spiritu_fw-la miscuisset_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la sentire_fw-la sexdecim_fw-la pòst_fw-la vixit_fw-la annos_fw-la nullam_fw-la synodum_fw-la adiit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o papist_n blush_v not_o to_o recite_v such_o a_o history_n with_o approbation_n which_o express_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n against_o far_o less_o than_o their_o inquisition_n flame_n murder_n canon_n de_fw-fr heraeticis_fw-la comburendis_fw-la &_o exterminandis_fw-la and_o depose_v prince_n that_o will_v not_o execute_v they_o and_o which_o show_v such_o a_o divine_a justification_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o such_o a_o way_n yea_o though_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o the_o reformation_n find_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o clergy_n §_o 20._o lxxix_o the_o two_o bishop_n continue_v at_o antioch_n evagrius_n succeed_v paulinus_n and_o rome_n own_v he_o and_o the_o east_n flavianus_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o capua_n ☞_o flavian_n refuse_v to_o come_v the_o council_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o many_o other_o and_o order_v that_o both_o congregation_n flavian's_n and_o evagrius_n be_v all_o good_a christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_a communion_n o_o that_o other_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a in_o not_o believe_v those_o prelate_n that_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n for_o two_o church_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o one_o city_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o they_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o theophilus_n alex._n §_o 21._o but_o this_o council_n condemn_v a_o new_a heresy_n hereticate_a be_v in_o fashion_n viz._n of_o one_o bishop_n bonosus_n deny_v mary_n to_o have_v continue_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o death_n and_o they_o condemn_v rebaptising_a and_o re-ordaining_a and_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n §_o 22._o lxxx_o next_o come_v a_o provincial_a council_n or_o two_o at_o arles_n which_o do_v but_o repeat_v some_o former_a canon_n §_o 23._o lxxxi_o next_o we_o have_v a_o strange_a thing_n a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a heresy_n hierome_n be_v the_o describer_n of_o it_o who_o write_v against_o the_o author_n jovinian_a a_o milan_n monk_n no_o doubt_n according_a to_o his_o sharpness_n make_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o contain_v all_o these_o 1._o that_o virgin_n widow_n and_o marry_a woman_n be_v all_o baptize_v or_o wash_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o differ_v in_o any_o other_o work_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o plenâ_fw-la â—â—de_fw-la with_o a_o full_a faith_n be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n can_v be_v subvert_v by_o the_o devil_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o merit_n between_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v one_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o keep_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n siricius_n catch_v jovinian_a hide_v at_o rome_n send_v he_o to_o milan_n where_o a_o council_n hereticate_v he_o §_o 24._o lxxxii_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o binnius_n vouchsafe_v next_o to_o add_v out_o of_o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o when_o he_o hereticate_v he_o also_o a_o council_n of_o the_o novatian_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v call_v novatian_n by_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o rail_v not_o at_o they_o so_o valiant_o as_o the_o hereticator_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v call_v i_o one_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o better_o like_o this_o council_n canon_n than_o burn_a man_n for_o such_o a_o heresy_n they_o decree_v that_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o different_a time_n of_o keep_v easter_n be_v not_o take_v for_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o christian_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v still_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o leave_v indifferent_a that_o they_o live_v in_o love_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v herein_o of_o different_a mind_n ☜_o and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o loud_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v if_o all_o the_o proud_a contentious_a ambitious_a hereticate_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o this_o christian_a mind_n o_o what_o sin_n what_o scandal_n and_o shame_n what_o cruelty_n confusion_n and_o misery_n have_v the_o christian_a world_n escape_v but_o yet_o man_n will_v scorn_v to_o be_v so_o far_o novatian_n in_o despite_n of_o scripture_n reason_n humanity_n and_o experience_n whatever_o sin_n or_o misery_n follow_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o england_n the_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n oversight_n have_v determine_v of_o a_o false_a rule_n to_o know_v easter-day_n and_o silence_v minister_n for_o not_o assent_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o it_o even_o the_o use_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n which_o make_v we_o heretic_n §_o 25._o lxxxiii_o an._n 393._o a_o great_a council_n be_v call_v at_o hippo_n where_o austin_n yet_o a_o presbyter_n be_v there_o good_a man_n will_v do_v well_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o pious_a and_o honest_a for_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o the_o world_n their_o bishopric_n be_v but_o like_o our_o parish_n and_o they_o strive_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a or_o domineer_v §_o 26._o lxxxiv_o next_o a_o council_n at_o constant._n decide_v a_o crontroversie_n between_o two_o man_n strive_v for_o a_o bishopric_n bin._n p._n 539._o §_o 27._o lxxxv_o concilium_fw-la adrumetinum_fw-la do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 28._o lxxxvi_o an._n 394._o a_o council_n of_o donatist_n be_v hold_v at_o cavernae_fw-la about_o a_o schism_n between_o two_o man_n set_v up_o for_o bishop_n against_o each_o other_o §_o 29._o lxxxvii_o at_o bagai_n another_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n where_o primianus_n carthag_n have_v 310._o bishop_n condemn_v maximianus_n his_o competitor_n absent_a note_v here_o 1._o how_o great_a a_o number_n the_o donatist_n be_v and_o on_o what_o pretence_n as_o over-voting_a they_o they_o call_v other_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 2._o how_o small_a bishopric_n than_o be_v the_o number_n tell_v we_o §_o 30._o lxxxviii_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o taurinum_n in_o savoy_n where_o a_o difference_n be_v decide_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienne_n strive_v which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a who_o seat_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o case_n of_o communicate_v with_o one_o foelix_n a_o partner_n of_o ithacius_n and_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n be_v debate_v §_o 31._o lxxxix_o another_o carthage_n council_n call_v the_o second_o which_o binnius_n say_v be_v the_o last_o be_v place_v next_o which_o decree_v several_a church_n order_n some_o of_o which_o show_n that_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n have_v then_o but_o unum_fw-la altar_n ☞_o as_o when_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n as_o well_o as_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o except_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o and_o the_o prohibition_n erigendi_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n be_v repeat_v §_o 32._o xc_o another_o carthage_n council_n call_v the_o three_o have_v many_o good_a order_n one_o be_v can._n 26._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o avoid_v all_o ambitious_a design_n of_o superiority_n whence_o binnius_n elsewhere_o note_v that_o carthage_n have_v not_o a_o archbishop_n no_o doubt_v they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o come_v by_o the_o patriarchall_a and_o other_o ambitious_a strife_n §_o 33._o xci_o another_o carthage_n
calamitous_a division_n which_o these_o prelate_n and_o their_o council_n make_v he_o say_v that_o cyril_n write_v against_o nestorius_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la impietatis_fw-la plena_fw-la he_o tell_v how_o cyril_n preposess_v the_o bishop_n before_o they_o meet_v and_o make_v his_o hatred_n of_o nestorius_n his_o cause_n how_o he_o condemn_v nestorius_n two_o day_n before_o john_n of_o antioch_n come_v how_o afterward_o they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v one_o another_o how_o nestorius_n be_v in_o hatred_n with_o the_o great_a man_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v his_o fall_n how_o john_n and_o cyril_n bishop_n or_o council_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o how_o they_o set_v bishop_n against_o bishop_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n how_o the_o pagan_n scorn_v the_o christian_n hereupon_o for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n dare_v travel_v from_o city_n to_o city_n ☞_o or_o from_o province_n to_o province_n but_o each_o one_o persecute_v his_o neighbour_n as_o his_o enemy_n for_o many_o not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a zeal_n make_v haste_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o hide_a enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o other_o he_o instance_v in_o some_o persecutor_n and_o show_v how_o paulus_n emissews_fw-la help_v to_o heal_v they_o §_o 29._o in_o the_o eleven_o action_n two_o bishop_n strive_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n bassianus_z and_o stephen_n that_o have_v be_v dioscorus_n agent_n and_o in_o their_o plea_n each_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o intrude_v by_o violence_n into_o the_o place_n both_o he_o that_o first_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o take_v his_o seat_n and_o one_o of_o they_o make_v his_o clergy_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o not_o forsake_v he_o and_o while_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o judge_n past_o sentence_n to_o cast_v out_o both_o and_o all_o consent_v §_o 30._o but_o after_o all_o the_o cry_v up_o of_o leo_n '_o s_o epistle_n this_o synod_n set_v so_o light_a by_o leo_n as_o that_o some_o say_v against_o his_o legate_n will_v they_o make_v a_o canon_n 28._o that_o every_o where_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v late_o read_v make_v by_o the_o 150_o bishop_n we_o also_o decree_v the_o same_o and_o determine_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n for_o the_o father_n do_v give_v or_o attribute_n right_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n rule_v or_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o move_v by_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o 150_o bishop_n lover_n of_o god_n give_v or_o attribute_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o ancient_a queen_n room_n shall_v also_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o the_o pope_n legate_n hand_n boniface_n be_v subscribe_v to_o all_o and_o eusebius_n doril_n thus_o subscribe_v sponte_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o have_v regulam_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it ego_fw-la relegi_fw-la prescentibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n eamque_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o this_o council_n be_v after_o over_o and_o over_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n §_o 31._o it_o in_o be_v this_o canon_n notorious_a ☜_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n and_o so_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o council_n and_o stand_v not_o by_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o father_n grant_v they_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n have_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v it_o they_o have_v never_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a or_o next_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n never_o claim_v their_o prerogative_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o succeed_a any_o apostle_n and_o yet_o jure_fw-la imperii_fw-la claim_v equal_a privilege_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o council_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_n do_v ever_o hold_v rome_n primacy_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n upon_o a_o humane_a mutable_a reason_n what_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v against_o this_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v against_o w._n johnson_n in_o a_o book_n call_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n §_o 32._o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o concord_n do_v these_o late_a council_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n ans._n from_o that_o time_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v into_o faction_n hereticate_a damn_v depose_v aâ—d_v too_o many_o murder_a one_o another_o one_o party_n cleave_v to_o dioscorus_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o other_o eutychian_o these_o cry_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n faith_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o and_o will_v have_v no_o addition_n nor_o diminution_n and_o condemn_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v those_o that_o will_v not_o anathematise_v it_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o they_o call_v nestorian_n on_o the_o other_o party_n be_v those_o that_o have_v cleaved_a to_o nestorius_n by_o name_n and_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o these_o be_v a_o separate_a body_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o other_o as_o eutychian_o those_o call_v orthodox_n or_o catholic_n cry_v down_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o by_o name_n indeed_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o nestorius_n except_o as_o to_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chief_a of_o nestorius_n his_o first_o adherent_n perceive_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n unite_v with_o these_o against_o the_o eutychian_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v all_o this_o stir_v but_o about_o some_o word_n which_o one_o party_n take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o for_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n cast_v the_o christian_a world_n into_o confusion_n destroy_v love_n and_o unity_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o keep_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lamentable_o militant_a bishop_n against_o bishop_n in_o continual_a enimity_n and_o rage_n the_o emperor_n at_o their_o wit_n end_v not_o know_v how_o to_o end_v the_o ecclesiastical_a odious_a war_n and_o the_o heathen_n harden_v and_o deride_v they_o all_o and_o their_o religion_n §_o 33._o when_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o proterius_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o dioscorus_n stead_n the_o city_n be_v in_o so_o great_a discontent_n that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a be_v fain_o to_o send_v a_o layman_n to_o mollify_v they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o calcedonian_a bishop_n they_o set_v more_o by_o dioscorus_n than_o before_o so_o that_o binnius_n incredible_o say_v they_o offer_v he_o divine_a honour_n §_o 34._o it_o be_v not_o long_o till_o martian_a die_v and_o then_o they_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o it_o be_v emperor_n and_o not_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o they_o regard_v they_o think_v then_o they_o may_v show_v their_o mind_n and_o what_o they_o do_v liberatus_n in_o breviario_fw-la evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n which_o conform_v to_o the_o council_n bin._n p._n 147._o one_o timothy_n elurus_n of_o dioscorus_n party_n who_o have_v gather_v separate_v congregation_n before_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n get_v some_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o party_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n the_o people_n soon_o show_v their_o mind_n though_o it_o depose_v their_o archbishop_n they_o set_v up_o timothy_n and_o he_o present_o make_v ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n while_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o a_o captain_n dionysius_n come_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o people_n rage_v the_o more_o against_o proterius_n he_o get_v into_o the_o baptistry_n to_o avoid_v their_o rage_n a_o place_n reverence_v even_o by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o fierce_a man_n but_o these_o furious_a people_n set_v on_o by_o their_o bishop_n timothy_n ☞_o neither_o reverence_v the_o place_n the_o worship_n nor_o the_o time_n which_o be_v easter_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v a_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n do_v strike_v the_o
so_o get_v he_o kill_v but_o he_o become_v orthodox_n and_o say_v binnius_n p._n 374._o the_o great_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o empire_n so_o zealous_a be_v he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o tongue_n of_o severus_n the_o eutychian_a archbishop_n of_o antioch_n 4._o to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o head_n for_o curse_v so_o oft_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n paulus_n succeed_v he_o and_o die_v and_o euphrasius_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n ☜_o it_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n and_o the_o remnant_n burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o lightning_n that_o go_v with_o the_o earthquake_n 6._o but_o euphremius_fw-la lieutenant_n of_o the_o east_n do_v so_o charitable_o relieve_v the_o people_n that_o in_o reward_n they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n reader_n be_v not_o a_o bishopric_n then_o grow_v a_o considerable_a preferment_n when_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o east_n take_v it_o for_o such_o even_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n that_o lie_v on_o heap_n §_o 77._o cli_n thing_n be_v now_o on_o the_o turn_n a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n vote_n up_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o cry_v down_o soverus_fw-la §_o 78._o clii_o and_o another_o at_o tyre_n doâ—â—_n the_o like_a §_o 79._o cliii_o and_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n again_o decree_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o three_o dead_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acacius_n euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n 518._o what_o never_o have_v do_v with_o dead_a man_n methinks_v stark_o dead_a may_v satisfy_v pride_n and_o malice_n binnius_n say_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n yield_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n the_o name_n of_o acacius_n euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n not_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o the_o governor_n of_o hell_n where_o he_o think_v these_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o savage_a malice_n that_o will_v not_o cease_v towards_o dead_a man_n and_o if_o the_o empire_n yield_v they_o show_v more_o love_n of_o peace_n than_o rome_n do_v but_o not_o much_o wit_n in_o give_v a_o prelate_n of_o another_o prince_n dominion_n such_o power_n to_o defame_v and_o force_v they_o to_o defame_v their_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n at_o his_o pleasure_n §_o 80._o the_o zeal_n of_o justin_n to_o eradicate_v the_o arian_n and_o take_v all_o their_o church_n from_o they_o provoke_v theodorick_n though_o a_o just_a man_n that_o give_v the_o orthodox_n liberty_n protection_n and_o encouragement_n yet_o a_o arian_n and_o give_v the_o arian_n liberty_n also_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o orthodox_n in_o italy_n as_o justin_n do_v the_o arian_n in_o the_o east_n whereupon_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o some_o other_o go_v as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o constant_a to_o mediate_v with_o justin_n for_o the_o arian_n ease_n anastastus_fw-la in_o lib._n pontif._n say_v he_o obtain_v it_o binnius_n out_o of_o gregor_n taron_n say_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v more_o probable_a however_o by_o go_v on_o such_o a_o message_n for_o real_a heretic_n it_o appear_v with_o what_o sincerity_n the_o pope_n prosecute_v the_o dead_a name_n of_o the_o three_o orthodox_n constant._n bishop_n on_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n when_o their_o interest_n urge_v they_o ☞_o let_v the_o world_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n rather_o than_o you_o shall_v speak_v favourable_o of_o a_o eutychian_a but_o when_o interest_n change_v rather_o than_o they_o in_o italy_n shall_v suffer_v john_n go_v to_o constantinople_n for_o favour_n to_o the_o arian_n suppose_v he_o do_v not_o speed_n what_o go_v he_o thither_o for_o on_o this_o provocation_n theodorick_n on_o other_o quarrel_n put_v to_o death_n symmachus_n and_o his_o son-in-law_n boetius_fw-la roman_n senator_n and_o excellent_a man_n and_o imprison_v john_n when_o he_o return_v and_o in_o the_o prison_n he_o die_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o arian_n king_n choose_v foelix_n the_o four_o pope_n be_v this_o election_n valid_a if_o yea_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a though_o a_o heretic_n may_v choose_v the_o pope_n if_o not_o than_o their_o succession_n be_v then_o interrupt_v §_o 81._o cliu_o we_o have_v next_o a_o great_a council_n call_v ilerdense_a of_o eight_o bishop_n ander_fw-mi theodorick_n to_o mend_v some_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n that_o they_o that_o minister_n at_o the_o altar_n abstain_v from_o man_n blood_n can._n 1._o that_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n and_o take_v medicine_n or_o give_v they_o to_o cast_v the_o birth_n or_o that_o murder_n the_o child_n shall_v abstain_v from_o communion_n seven_o yeaâ—â—_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o chore_n without_o their_o office_n can._n 2._o none_o shall_v draw_v a_o offender_n though_o a_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o say_v other_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n that_o fly_v thither_o for_o any_o crime_n the_o church_n and_o bishop_n house_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o harbour_n for_o murderer_n thiere_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n but_o can._n 11._o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v they_o more_o than_o other_o with_o long_a forbear_v the_o sacrament_n if_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n murder_v one_o another_o o_o severe_a law_n §_o 82._o clv_o next_o we_o have_v a_o council_n not_o all_o so_o great_a have_v but_o six_o bishop_n under_o theodorick_n that_o order_v that_o the_o epistle_n shall_v be_v read_v â—â—fore_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o thing_n like_o other_o §_o 83._o clvi_o and_o four_o ordinary_a say_n be_v say_v over_o again_o by_o fifteen_o bishop_n at_o awl_n §_o 84._o it_o seem_v the_o semepelagians_n then_o much_o prevail_v for_o one_o lucian_n make_v a_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n to_o a_o council_n of_o 17_o bishop_n at_o lion_n as_o urge_v by_o they_o one_o of_o his_o suppose_a error_n be_v that_o some_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n and_o other_o predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o another_o that_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o now_o he_o ow_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n some_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o none_o ever_o free_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o by_o holy_a blood_n and_o faustus_n rheg_n against_o the_o praedestinarian_o be_v own_v by_o the_o foresay_a council_n at_o arles_n bin._n p._n 386._o §_o 85_o theodorick_n make_v the_o clergy_n subject_a to_o civil_a judicature_n allow_v they_o their_o liberty_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o die_v of_o who_o soul_n in_o hell_n they_o pretend_v vision_n his_o successor_n athalaricus_n for_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o clergy_n complaint_n of_o this_o as_o a_o injury_n be_v please_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o dominion_n and_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n §_o 86._o justinian_n succeed_v justin_n by_o his_o choice_n compile_v the_o law_n into_o better_a order_n than_o before_o and_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n and_o against_o heresy_n and_o yet_o two_o thing_n trouble_v the_o papist_n in_o they_o 1._o that_o he_o seem_v to_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n law_n but_o their_o shift_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o as_o a_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n law_n 2._o that_o he_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o his_o predecessor_n '_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n with_o note_n of_o piety_n and_o honour_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v presume_v to_o damn_v as_o eutychian_o or_o tolerater_n of_o they_o but_o for_o this_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o do_v of_o tribonianus_n a_o heathen_a lawyer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n as_o if_o justinian_n will_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o dislike_v and_o not_o correct_v it_o §_o 87._o when_o justinian_n resolve_v to_o set_v up_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o curse_v severus_n and_o depose_v the_o two_o patriarch_n anthimius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodosius_n of_o alexandria_n for_o they_o be_v both_o eutychian_o severus_n have_v persuade_v they_o rather_o to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a interest_n than_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o here_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o historian_n as_o evagrius_n will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o themselves_o that_o say_v justin_n cause_v severus_n tongue_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o afterward_o persuade_v anthimius_n at_o const._n unless_o he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o write_v §_o 88_o so_o far_o be_v iustinian_n resolution_n and_o power_n from_o reconcile_a
their_o wife_n ☞_o be_v express_o renounce_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o priest_n be_v require_v to_o separate_v from_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v it_o they_o abstain_v at_o fast_n and_o necessary_a season_n nor_o any_o priest_n endure_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n on_o pretence_n of_o piety_n else_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v §_o 51._o another_o be_v the_o 16_o canon_n that_o make_v deacon_n like_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a §_o 52._o the_o 22d_o be_v a_o hard_a canon_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ordain_v with_o money_n and_o not_o by_o examination_n and_o election_n be_v depose_v and_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o §_o 53._o the_o 36th_o canon_n displease_v they_o also_o which_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n as_o equal_v with_o rome_n §_o 54._o the_o 38th_o canon_n contain_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o old_a confusion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o follow_v it_o do_v god_n make_v this_o law_n be_v not_o as_o many_o soul_n in_o a_o town_n that_o be_v no_o city_n as_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o church_n as_o citizen_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v city_n may_v he_o according_o make_v or_o unmake_v church_n what_o if_o a_o king_n will_v have_v but_o one_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n must_v there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n or_o bishop_n what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o city_n as_o in_o many_o american_n and_o arabian_a country_n must_v there_o be_v no_o church_n what_o if_o the_o king_n will_v disfranchize_v most_o of_o the_o city_n and_o another_o will_v make_v every_o market_n town_n a_o city_n must_v church_n be_v alter_v according_o if_o so_o o_o that_o our_o king_n will_v make_v we_o so_o many_o city_n as_o the_o work_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n need_v true_a bishop_n that_o one_o may_v not_o have_v a_o thousand_o parish_n without_o any_o subordinate_a bishop_n but_o if_o this_o hold_n the_o emperor_n may_v have_v take_v down_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o at_o pleasure_n §_o 55._o can._n 50._o forbid_v clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o play_v at_o dice_n on_o pain_n of_o deposition_n or_o segregation_n and_o can._n 51._o forbid_v go_v to_o show_n jester_n stage-play_n hunt_n the_o 55th_o canon_n command_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o amend_v their_o custom_n and_o not_o to_o fast_v on_o sabbath-day_n can._n 62._o forbid_v woman_n public_a dance_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o and_o their_o put_n on_o masquer_n or_o player_n apparel_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n can._n 63._o command_v the_o burn_a of_o false_a history_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o tend_v to_o bring_v religion_n into_o reproach_n continual_a joyful_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o to_o use_v no_o horserace_n etc._n etc._n the_o 67th_o canon_n be_v against_o eat_v blood_n can._n 72._o nullifi_v marriage_n with_o heretic_n alas_o good_a bishop_n do_v you_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v hereticated_a you_o as_o monothelite_n and_o nullify_v all_o marriage_n with_o you_o by_o this_o canon_n but_o two_o heretic_n marriage_n be_v not_o null_a can._n 78._o command_v all_o the_o illuminate_v baptize_v to_o learn_v the_o belief_n and_o every_o friday_n to_o say_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n how_o many_o parish_n or_o hundred_o parish_n have_v the_o bishop_n then_o to_o hear_v not_o so_o many_o as_o we_o §_o 56._o the_o 82_o canon_n offend_v the_o papist_n forbid_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o 90th_o canon_n be_v a_o old_a one_o not_o to_o kneel_v on_o any_o lord's-day_n and_o that_o this_o begin_v on_o the_o evening_n before_o p._n 155._o binnius_n reprove_v they_o for_o call_v cyprian_a archbishop_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o africa_n then_o have_v no_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n §_o 57_o ccxxii_o an._n 693._o be_v another_o toledan_a council_n call_v by_o king_n egica_n before_o it_o the_o king_n write_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n but_o if_o less_o it_o must_v be_v part_n of_o another_o charge_n §_o 58._o ccxxiii_o an._n 694._o be_v another_o toledan_a council_n under_o the_o same_o king_n egica_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o the_o legislative_a virtue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o such_o fertility_n and_o multitude_n of_o law_n as_o must_v follow_v if_o in_o all_o country_n there_o be_v every_o year_n a_o council_n how_o great_a must_v the_o volume_n of_o law_n be_v at_o last_o ☜_o binnius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o council_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o believe_a husband_n or_o wife_n stay_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o hope_n of_o conversion_n yet_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o tend_v rather_o to_o hurt_v than_o good_a and_o therefore_o now_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o they_o must_v separate_v §_o 59_o ccxxiu_o even_o to_o those_o day_n the_o number_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n in_o most_o country_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o care_n of_o good_a man_n be_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v still_o of_o so_o many_o baptize_v at_o age_n a_o council_n at_o utrecht_n decree_v willebrood_n or_o willifrid_n and_o suibert_n be_v leader_n that_o the_o best_a preacher_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o neighbour_n church_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n that_o be_v better_o work_v than_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o rage_v about_o hard_a word_n §_o 60._o ccxxu._n a_o synod_n at_o aquileia_n an._n 698._o condemn_v the_o 5_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n ☜_o for_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n o_o what_o concord_n council_n cause_v §_o 61._o pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o own_o the_o council_n of_o constant._n at_o trul._n under_o justinian_n second_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n the_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n sergius_n have_v pay_v they_o the_o 100_o l._n of_o gold_n hear_v of_o it_o rose_z up_z and_o rescue_v he_o and_o make_v the_o emperor_n officer_n in_o fear_n beg_v for_o his_o life_n by_o such_o obedience_n rome_n keep_v up_o §_o 62._o tiberius_n the_o second_o depose_v justinian_n the_o second_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o justinian_n be_v restore_v and_o expose_v tiberius_n to_o scorn_v and_o kill_v he_o and_o banish_a bishop_n callinicus_n to_o rome_n for_o unfaithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n john_n the_o 6_o be_v now_o pope_n §_o 63._o john_n the_o seven_o be_v make_v pope_n another_o council_n at_o toletum_n under_o king_n witiza_n i_o pass_v by_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a ccxxvi_o he_o gather_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o debate_v iustinian_n order_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o trull_n council_n and_o our_o english_a willifrid_n accuse_v by_o his_o king_n be_v here_o justify_v as_o a_o son_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o synod_n in_o england_n receive_v he_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a §_o 64._o sisumius_fw-la make_v pope_n live_v but_o 20_o day_n and_o constantine_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o constantinople_n and_o honour_v by_o justinian_n §_o 65._o about_o this_o time_n an._n 708._o spain_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o saracen_n ☞_o binnius_n say_v because_o king_n witiza_n forsake_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o still_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v forsake_v even_o by_o the_o best_a church_n such_o as_o spain_n then_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 66._o bardanes_n philippicus_n by_o rebellion_n depose_v justinian_n and_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o within_o two_o year_n be_v so_o use_v himself_o by_o anastasius_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o he_o banish_v §_o 67._o ccxxvii_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n and_o job._n constant._n call_v general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o general_n when_o binnius_n say_v there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o council_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n regard_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n 2._o nor_o think_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a when_o innumerable_a bishop_n be_v against_o both_o 3._o and_o how_o strong_a the_o monothelite_n party_n be_v 4._o and_o alas_o how_o bad_a too_o many_o bishop_n that_o can_v change_v as_o fast_o as_o emperor_n will_v have_v they_o for_o say_v binnius_n after_o baronius_n thus_o at_o the_o
the_o more_o for_o this_o accusation_n he_o seem_v a_o hypocrite_n indeed_o but_o whether_o a_o heretic_n i_o know_v not_o the_o scot_n heretic_n be_v accuse_v as_o deny_v the_o church_n canon_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o father_n despise_v the_o synod_n law_n say_v that_o he_o may_v still_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o so_o he_o be_v though_o he_o have_v two_o son_n in_o adultery_n say_v boniface_n perhaps_o in_o marriage_n and_o as_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n and_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o descent_n deliver_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n indeed_o if_o true_o charge_v these_o be_v charge_v by_o boniface_n and_o the_o roman_a synod_n to_o be_v forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o like_a be_v aldebert_n pretension_n to_o many_o roman_a saint_n a_o prayer_n also_o of_o aldeberts_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o angel_n under_o several_a strange_a name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v vote_n in_o this_o council_n and_o subscribe_v the_o hypocrite_n condemnation_n bin._n p._n 218._o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o he_o name_v more_o than_o three_o angel_n §_o 23._o stephen_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o all_z the_o people_z after_o zachary_n and_o die_v four_o day_n after_o sudden_o §_o 24._o stephen_n the_o 3d_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o people_n say_v anastasius_n aistulphus_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n threaten_v rome_n take_v their_o gift_n and_o demand_v their_o subjection_n the_o pope_n after_o gregory_n the_o 2d_n rebellion_n be_v glad_a to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o crave_v a_o army_n to_o save_v rome_n and_o italy_n when_o he_o can_v get_v no_o help_n from_o constant._n he_o send_v to_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n one_o that_o he_o have_v make_v king_n by_o rebellion_n be_v oblige_v to_o help_v he_o and_o by_o a_o army_n force_v aistulphus_n to_o covenant_n to_o restore_v ravenna_n and_o many_o other_o italian_a city_n not_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o agent_n claim_v his_o right_n and_o be_v deny_v by_o pepin_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o reward_v he_o and_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n aistulphus_n break_v his_o covenant_n pepin_n with_o another_o army_n force_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o return_v aistulphus_n die_v desiderius_n a_o captain_n by_o usurpation_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n radchis_n that_o have_v be_v king_n before_o and_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o longobard_n resist_v the_o rebel_n ☜_o he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n offer_v he_o all_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v more_o city_n to_o help_v he_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o own_o bargain_n with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v with_o pepin_n and_o charles_n martell_n before_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o french_a settle_v the_o rebel_n desiderius_n in_o the_o kingdom_n pepin_n make_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a city_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o constantine_n gift_n he_o give_v away_o another_o man_n the_o emperor_n dominion_n and_o with_o desiderius_n addition_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o prince_n §_o 24._o ccxxviii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o great_a general_n council_n of_o 338_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 754._o under_o constantine_n copronymus_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n pet._n the_o adversary_n of_o it_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n because_o divers_a patriarch_n be_v absent_a and_o it_o decree_v say_v they_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o germanus_n constantinus_n georgius_n cyprius_n jo._n damascenus_n and_o other_o worshipper_n of_o they_o as_o idolater_n but_o destroy_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o man_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o they_o will_v never_o adore_v image_n but_o execrate_v they_o as_o idol_n nor_o ever_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n martyr_n and_o bless_a virgin_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n p._n 235._o but_o the_o 15_o and_o 17_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n recite_v in_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n ☜_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v they_o have_v for_o they_o decree_v we_o must_v crave_v her_o intercession_n and_o they_o but_o they_o forbid_v pray_v to_o their_o image_n §_o 25._o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n not_o please_v the_o adversary_n be_v not_o deliver_v full_o to_o we_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n and_o so_o preserve_v §_o 26._o there_o be_v one_o doctrinal_a definition_n of_o this_o council_n own_v also_o by_o their_o adversary_n the_o 2d_o council_n nicen._n which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o about_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o we_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n but_o not_o flesh_n bin._n p._n 378._o defin_n 7._o siquis_fw-la non_fw-la confessus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la animatae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o intellectualis_fw-la carnis_fw-la simul_fw-la sedere_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patre_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la rursus_fw-la venturum_fw-la cum_fw-la paterna_fw-la majestate_fw-la judicaturum_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la ☜_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quidem_fw-la carnem_fw-la neque_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la compunctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o maneat_fw-la deus_fw-la extra_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la anathema_n to_o which_o say_v the_o nicene_n council_n by_o epiphanius_n huc_fw-la usque_fw-la recte_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la convenientia_fw-la dicunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o sort_n i_o will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a flesh_n when_o he_o have_v no_o very_a flesh_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross._n 2._o some_o prejudice_v protestant_n that_o think_v he_o that_o say_v our_o body_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n formal_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o spiritual_a glorious_a body_n do_v say_v some_o dangerous_a new_a assertion_n such_o gross_a thought_n have_v gross_a head_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n to_o these_o i_o say_v 1._o you_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o formal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o metaphorical_a sin_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o context_n see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o text._n 2._o give_v but_o a_o true_a definition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o itself_o 3._o you_o see_v here_o that_o you_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n which_o these_o two_o even_o adverse_a general_a council_n anathematise_v §_o 27._o by_o this_o council_n we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a general_n council_n signify_v with_o the_o papist_n either_o as_o to_o infallibility_n authority_n or_o preservation_n of_o tradition_n long_o than_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o objection_n that_o call_v it_o pseudo-septimum_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o i_o answer_v 1._o no_o more_o be_v he_o by_o himself_o or_o legate_n at_o the_o first_o of_o constant._n call_v the_o second_o general_n council_n as_o binnius_n profess_v 2._o be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o then_o he_o may_v choose_v whether_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o general_a council_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v §_o 28._o ccxxix_o an._n 756._o king_n pepin_n call_v a_o council_n in_o france_n declare_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n that_o he_o can_v attempt_v but_o a_o partial_a reformation_n leave_v the_o rest_n till_o better_a time_n the_o first_o canon_n be_v that_o every_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n ☞_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v every_o such_o town_n as_o our_o corporation_n and_o market-town_n be_v and_o by_o all_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o custom_n except_o some_o odd_a one_o every_o such_o town_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o phrygia_n arabia_n etc._n etc._n the_o village_n have_v bishop_n say_v socrates_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o place_n the_o village_n have_v chorepiscopos_fw-la which_o petavius_n annot._n in_o epiphan_n arian_n full_o prove_v be_v true_a bishop_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n in_o most_o country_n be_v without_o the_o church_n
first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o john_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n speak_v much_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o to_o overthrow_v and_o and_o cure_n which_o this_o council_n be_v call_v much_o also_o against_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o hadrian_n he_o speak_v but_o for_o pope_n john_n as_o be_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 2d_o act_n be_v read_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o abrogate_a the_o former_a 8_o synod_n and_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o former_a synod_n the_o rest_n be_v dead_a make_v his_o penitent_a recantation_n then_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n for_o photius_n be_v read_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o act_n pope_n john_n letter_n be_v read_v as_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o the_o council_n take_v as_o a_o busy_a pretend_v to_o more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v peace_n before_o his_o letter_n come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a and_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n by_o this_o compliance_n to_o get_v the_o bulgarian_a diocese_n they_o say_v this_o be_v to_o controvert_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o four_o act_n the_o eastern_a patriarch_n letter_n be_v read_v disclaim_v their_o legate_n at_o the_o last_o council_n as_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o saracen_n legate_n and_o condemn_v that_o council_n the_o papist_n think_v photius_n forge_v these_o here_o also_o lord_n profess_a repentance_n say_v that_o the_o false_a legate_n deceive_v they_o in_o the_o 5_o act_n metrophanes_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n for_o be_v against_o photius_n three_o canon_n also_o be_v make_v 1._o that_o those_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o rome_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o trouble_v they_o with_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o bishopric_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o they_o 3._o against_o magistrate_n that_o enslave_v and_o beat_v bishop_n in_o the_o 6_o act_n the_o creed_n be_v recite_v without_o silioque_fw-la and_o in_o the_o seven_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o it_o or_o diminish_v be_v anathematise_v §_o 91._o ccxcvi_o a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n excommunicate_v athanasius_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o naples_n for_o not_o break_v his_o league_n with_o the_o saracen_n §_o 92._o john_n die_v marinus_n be_v make_v pope_n command_v by_o his_o predecessor_n call_v by_o platina_n martin_n who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o and_o soon_o die_v but_o barcnius_fw-la say_v he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o do_v something_o viz._n 1._o he_o condemn_v photius_n again_o and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n as_o if_o rome_n do_v still_o set_v the_o imperial_a church_n in_o contention_n and_o hinder_v peace_n the_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o another_o place_n 2._o he_o destroy_v what_o pope_n john_n have_v do_v who_o have_v depose_v formosus_fw-la preacher_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o bishop_n portuensis_n and_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o return_v to_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n but_o rest_v content_a with_o lay-communion_n but_o pope_n marinus_n recall_v he_o to_o the_o city_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n which_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v ☞_o yea_o and_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o ill_a act_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o private_a affect_n and_o partiality_n §_o 93._o in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v filioque_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o photius_n spain_n and_o france_n have_v use_v it_o before_o because_o say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n photius_n have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o schismatical_a archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n there_o be_v it_o seem_v there_o so_o many_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n imperiti_fw-la et_fw-la schismatici_fw-la in_o the_o papal_a sense_n as_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n greatness_n rise_v in_o height_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v equal_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n §_o 94._o marinus_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o twenty_o day_n a_o short_a pleasure_n to_o sell_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o hadrian_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o and_o have_v long_o part_v of_o the_o usurp_a kingdom_n viz._n a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n he_o also_o damn_v photius_n and_o be_v bitter_o reproach_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n who_o contumelious_a letter_n find_v he_o dead_a and_o his_o successor_n answer_v they_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o till_o luther_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n platina_n say_v of_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o spirit_n that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o straightway_o decree_v that_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o expect_v the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_z shall_v be_v free_a which_o be_v before_o by_o pope_n nicolas_n rather_o attempt_v than_o indeed_o begin_v he_o be_v i_o suppose_v encourage_v by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o charles_n his_o depart_n with_o his_o army_n from_o italy_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_a norman_n rome_n be_v still_o on_o the_o rise_a hand_n §_o 95._o stephen_n the_o 5_o alias_o 6_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o time_n carolus_n crassus_n the_o emperor_n be_v by_o a_o convention_n of_o lord_n and_o bishop_n depose_v from_o his_o empire_n as_o too_o dull_a and_o unworthy_a king_n be_v bring_v under_o as_o elective_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o subject_n arnulphus_n a_o base_a son_n of_o carolomannus_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o subject_n here_o and_o they_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o set_v he_o up_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n judgement_n for_o charles_n his_o wrong_v of_o richarda_n a_o pure_a virgin_n yet_o repudiate_v by_o he_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v his_o bread_n of_o arnulphus_n and_o die_v 888_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n §_o 96._o the_o letter_n against_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v we_o see_v but_o this_o pope_n sthephen_n '_o s_o answer_n to_o it_o they_o give_v we_o which_o run_v on_o the_o old_a foundation_n traitorous_a to_o magistracy_n as_o such_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o sacerdotal_a and_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n and_o that_o king_n be_v authorize_v to_o meddle_v only_o with_o worldly_a matter_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n with_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o his_o place_n be_v as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o emperor_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o earth_n he_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o in_o revile_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o blatter_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o his_o immaculate_a spouse_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v thou_o the_o disciple_n prince_n be_v above_o his_o master_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n he_o wonder_v at_o his_o taunt_n and_o scoff_v against_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o the_o curse_n or_o reproach_n which_o he_o load_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o to_o which_o he_o ought_v with_o all_o veneration_n to_o be_v subject_n as_o king_n who_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o prelate_n who_o doctrine_n he_o must_v obey_v and_o why_o he_o say_v marinus_n be_v no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v whether_o yet_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n obey_v the_o pope_n or_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n §_o 97._o how_o pope_n formosus_fw-la set_v up_o uvido_z duke_n of_o spoleto_n traitorous_o as_o emperor_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o loyalty_n ☜_o be_v after_o to_o be_v say_v §_o 98._o ccxcvii_o an._n 8â—7_n a_o council_n at_o colen_n under_o charles_n crassus_n make_v canon_n against_o sacrilege_n and_o adultery_n §_o 99_o ccxcviii_o an._n 888._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n while_o they_o be_v
settle_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n clem._n 2._o in_o the_o chair_n return_v and_o take_v the_o last_o pope_n gregory_n with_o he_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o clement_n go_v after_o with_o hildebrand_n and_o die_v by_o the_o way_n the_o 9th_o month_n after_o his_o creation_n benedict_n hear_v this_o invade_v the_o papacy_n again_o the_o three_o time_n even_o that_o villain_n that_o be_v first_o of_o the_o four_o and_o hold_v it_o eight_o month_n after_o this_o so_o yet_o we_o have_v divers_a pope_n §_o 109._o an._n 1067._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n by_o clem._n 2._o against_o simony_n §_o 110._o poppo_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o common_a suffrage_n say_v bar._n and_o bin._n a_o 1048._o but_o say_v platina_n and_o other_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o make_v the_o poison_n with_o which_o the_o citizen_n poison_v his_o predecessor_n clem._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o seize_v on_o the_o place_n by_o violence_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o clergy_n or_o people_n it_o be_v now_o the_o custom_n for_o any_o ambitious_a man_n that_o can_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o popedom_n but_o god_n say_v plat_v as_o a_o just_a revenger_n resist_v he_o for_o he_o die_v the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n yet_o the_o roman_n have_v again_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o clem._n 2d's_o time_n to_o choose_v no_o pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n licence_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v become_v so_o wicked_a and_o factious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n §_o 111._o upon_o these_o horrid_a villainy_n and_o schism_n baron_n and_o bin._n again_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o novatores_fw-la for_o cast_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o râ—man_n church_n as_o impudent_a man_n and_o they_o say_v still_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o choose_v these_o pope_n as_o benedict_n 9_o but_o tyrant_n obtrude_v they_o 2._o that_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o even_o false_a pope_n be_v obey_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n ans._n 1._o when_o yet_o they_o tell_v we_o themselves_o that_o even_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v they_o that_o they_o imprison_v depose_v kill_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n excommunicate_v they_o since_o photius_n day_n only_o the_o horrid_a contention_n between_o the_o son_n and_o offspring_n of_o charâ—main_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n give_v they_o advantage_n to_o lord_n it_o by_o anathema_n in_o france_n germany_n and_o italy_n and_o such_o near_a part_n while_o the_o contender_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o the_o contender_n and_o horrid_a ignorance_n have_v invade_v the_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o the_o laity_n and_o subject_v they_o in_o darkness_n to_o this_o ruler_n that_o make_v so_o great_a use_n of_o darkness_n ☞_o 2._o and_o if_o these_o man_n uncalled_a be_v true_a pope_n why_o may_v not_o the_o turk_n be_v one_o or_o any_o man_n that_o can_v get_v the_o place_n or_o title_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o 4_o or_o 5_o or_o 6_o at_o once_o true_a pope_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n this_o while_n if_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o constitutive_a head_n or_o part_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o succession_n will_v any_o possession_n jure_fw-la vel_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la serve_v for_o a_o succession_n if_o so_o why_o tell_v you_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o want_v it_o if_o not_o what_o pretence_n have_v you_o for_o it_o i_o think_v the_o protestant_n can_v prove_v a_o far_o better_a succession_n ☞_o §_o 112._o berengarius_fw-la rose_n in_o these_o horrid_a day_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o monster_n as_o pope_n benedict_n and_o his_o companion_n condemn_v he_o and_o set_v up_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o â—_o christians_o to_o be_v first_o persecute_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o nâ—ro_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o benedict_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o time_n as_o baron_n and_o bin._n speak_v of_o the_o three-headed_a monstrous_a beast_n §_o 113._o rome_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v conscious_a a_o little_a of_o their_o badness_n and_o unfitness_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o choose_v they_o one_o he_o choose_v they_o bruno_n a_o good_a bishop_n of_o tullum_n who_o in_o his_o way_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n meet_v with_o hildebrand_n that_o go_v from_o rome_n thither_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o layman_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v or_o choose_v a_o pope_n consent_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n he_o shall_v in_o a_o better_a way_n attain_v his_o end_n so_o hildebrand_n go_v with_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a and_o to_o go_v in_o a_o common_a habit_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n till_o they_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o seat_n as_o give_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o they_o whereby_o he_o win_v the_o roman_n heart_n and_o they_o ready_o choose_v he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v leo_n the_o 9th_o after_o so_o many_o monster_n go_v for_o a_o very_a excellent_a pope_n but_o yet_o he_o command_v a_o army_n himself_o against_o the_o norman_n and_o prove_v no_o good_a or_o happy_a captain_n his_o army_n be_v whole_o rout_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n who_o the_o norman_n in_o reverence_n release_v and_o return_v safe_a pet._n damianus_n and_o other_o lament_v his_o soldiery_n as_o his_o great_a sin_n but_o baron_n and_o bin._n excuse_v he_o and_o say_v all_o the_o world_n now_o allow_v it_o you_o see_v what_o argument_n serve_v at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o roman_a council_n before_o otho_n mag._n bring_v in_o against_o pope_n john_n be_v that_o he_o go_v sometime_o in_o arm_n and_o to_o be_v former_o a_o bishop_n be_v heretofore_o a_o incapacity_n by_o the_o canon_n yet_o rome_n cover_v her_o innovation_n by_o pretend_v antiquity_n and_o call_z other_o novatores_fw-la §_o 114._o but_o how_o militant_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n this_o leo_n be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o bin._n p._n 1096._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o long_a one_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o another_o greek_a bishop_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o bold_a damn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o forerunner_n of_o he_o that_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o antichrist_n have_v have_v be_v already_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o many_o heretic_n bishop_n they_o have_v have_v at_o const._n and_o of_o above_o ninety_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o how_o by_o force_n they_o rage_v against_o the_o joâ—nnites_n the_o nonconformist_n that_o follow_v st._n chrysostome_n ☜_o what_o a_o heretic_n their_o bishop_n eutychius_n be_v that_o say_v the_o body_n at_o resurrection_n will_v be_v impalpable_a and_o more_o subtle_a than_o the_o wind_n and_o air_n he_o believe_v paul_n that_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o spritual_a body_n though_o not_o a_o spirit_n ☜_o and_o how_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v he_o reprehend_v their_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o say_v that_o no_o roman_a bishop_n to_o that_o day_n have_v ever_o accept_v or_o use_v that_o title_n that_o yet_o he_o recite_v the_o forge_a grant_n of_o constantine_n say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o king_n be_v above_o judge_n so_o all_o the_o world_n must_v take_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o palace_n and_o all_o rome_n etc._n etc._n to_o silvester_n and_o say_v it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o earthly_a prince_z that_o be_v by_o god_n make_v governor_n of_o heaven_n at_o large_a he_o thus_o plead_v for_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n of_o priest_n câ—â—ding_v they_o that_o have_v put_v down_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o east_n yet_o baron_n and_o bin._n tell_v you_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n obey_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o four_o epistle_n he_o lament_v that_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v 205._o bishop_n at_o a_o council_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o five_o in_o all_o and_o he_o show_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o order_n but_o difference_v as_o the_o city_n be_v for_o primacy_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o father_n reverence_n that_o where_o the_o
constrain_v credit_n to_o their_o report_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o can_v believe_v such_o palpable_a railer_n as_o tympius_fw-la cochleus_n genebrard_n and_o many_o such_o that_o lie_v contrary_a to_o certain_a evidence_n such_o as_o make_v the_o vulgar_a believe_v that_o luther_n learn_v his_o religion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o that_o oecolanpadius_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o bucer_n have_v his_o gut_n pull_v out_o and_o cast_v about_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o calvin_n be_v a_o stigmatise_v sodomite_n and_o sensualist_n that_o beza_n die_v a_o papist_n who_o live_v long_o after_o to_o write_v a_o confutation_n and_o abundance_n such_o melchior_n adam_n gather_v his_o history_n of_o life_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o that_o most_o intimate_o know_v the_o person_n what_o able_a holy_a laborious_a and_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v calvin_n beza_n daneus_n knox_n and_o many_o such_o as_o describe_v by_o adamus_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v their_o most_o know_a observer_n but_o what_o vile_a rebellious_a wretch_n be_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n heylin_n and_o such_o as_o he_o what_o excellent_a person_n do_v god_n use_v for_o the_o beyond-sea_o reformation_n even_o as_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n jewel_n bilson_n and_o other_o bishop_n defend_v that_o which_o heylin_n describe_v as_o the_o most_o odious_a rebellion_n he_o make_v the_o geneva_n presbyterian_o to_o do_v that_o against_o their_o bishop_n which_o dr._n pet._n moulin_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o philanax_n anglicus_n show_v be_v do_v before_o while_o they_o be_v papist_n some_o thing_n in_o heylins_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o believe_v which_o he_o bring_v record_n for_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v so_o palpable_o partial_a be_v he_o and_o of_o so_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a a_o strain_n represent_v excellent_a person_n as_o odious_a intolerable_a rogue_n and_o the_o reformation_n even_o of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o too_o bad_a but_o that_o in_o france_n belgia_n friesland_n the_o palatinate_n hungary_n transilvania_n scotland_n to_o be_v but_o a_o series_n of_o the_o most_o odious_a rebellion_n murder_n and_o horrid_a sacrilege_n and_o we_o in_o england_n to_o be_v much_o the_o spawn_n of_o king_n henry_n lust_n and_o think_v king_n edward_n 6._o his_o death_n a_o seasonable_a mercy_n and_o odious_o represent_v such_o excellent_a bishop_n as_o grindall_n abbot_n and_o usher_n and_o such_o excellent_a divine_n as_o we_o send_v to_o dort_n davenant_n hall_n ward_n carlton_n etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o prelatist_n to_o say_v true_o of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o no_o presbyterian_a and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o person_n in_o partiality_n as_o one_o of_o their_o party_n but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d say_v as_o in_o god_n sight_n that_o in_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n i_o have_v find_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o dr._n heylin_n and_o such_o other_o reproach_n as_o presbyterian_o and_o puritan_n to_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a conscionable_a practical_a sober_a and_o charitable_a christian_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v yea_o very_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o christ_n have_v i_o know_v no_o christian_n but_o carnal_a worldly_a and_o formal_a man_n who_o excel_v not_o heathen_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o opinion_n it_o will_v have_v tempt_v i_o to_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n as_o i_o shall_v think_v mean_o of_o the_o physician_n that_o do_v no_o cure_n but_o when_o i_o see_v holy_a mortify_a person_n live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a fancy_n and_o when_o i_o have_v live_v in_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o such_o from_o my_o childhood_n to_o the_o sixty_o five_o year_n of_o my_o age_n and_o know_v their_o integrity_n notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n and_o then_o read_v such_o history_n as_o represent_v they_o as_o the_o most_o odious_a flagitious_a person_n i_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o some_o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o lie_v malignant_a murderer_n two_o crime_n i_o have_v long_o ago_o hear_v the_o rabble_n charge_v on_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n lie_v and_o covetousness_n whereas_o near_o two_o thousand_o minister_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o suffer_v which_o they_o can_v most_o escape_v if_o they_o dare_v but_o lie_v and_o if_o i_o ask_v money_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o what_o party_n soever_o i_o can_v soon_o get_v a_o pound_n from_o those_o call_v puritan_n than_o a_o shilling_n from_o other_o far_o rich_a than_o they_o can_v i_o take_v any_o man_n to_o be_v other_o than_o malignant_a liar_n who_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o such_o man_n as_o hildersham_n dod_n rogers_n ball_n paul_n bagne_n ames_n bradshaw_n etc._n etc._n be_v rogue_n and_o seditious_a rebel_n or_o that_o revile_v such_o as_o usher_n hall_n davenant_n &_o c._n reader_n believe_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o of_o the_o revile_n or_o odious_a character_n and_o story_n which_o any_o aspire_a worldly_a factious_a clergy_n man_n write_v of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o adversary_n lie_v be_v their_o too_o common_a language_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v but_o once_o set_v themselves_o eager_o to_o seek_v preferment_n i_o will_v never_o trust_v they_o or_o take_v their_o word_n it_o have_v be_v so_o of_o old_a the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v a_o saint_n to_o his_o acquaintance_n have_v be_v describe_v as_o wicked_a or_o a_o devil_n by_o other_o how_o bad_a be_v origen_n and_o chrysostome_n to_o theophilus_n alexand._n and_o epiphanius_n and_o how_o bad_a be_v theophilus_n to_o the_o historian_n that_o write_v his_o action_n how_o excellent_a a_o person_n be_v cyril_n alex._n to_o the_o council_n of_o colcedon_n and_o how_o bad_a a_o man_n be_v he_o to_o theodoret_n isidore_n pleus_n etc._n etc._n ignatius_n const._n be_v a_o saint_n to_o nicetas_n and_o many_o other_o and_o to_o photius_n he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n photius_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n to_o his_o party_n and_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o nicetas_n and_o other_o yea_o see_v the_o credit_n of_o worldly_a prelate_n the_o same_o bishop_n one_o year_n cry_v down_o ignatius_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o call_v photius_n a_o holy_a person_n and_o the_o next_o year_n or_o short_o after_o cry_v down_o photius_n for_o a_o rogue_n and_o cry_v up_o ignatius_n yea_o and_o upon_o the_o next_o turn_n cry_v up_o holy_a photius_n who_o they_o have_v anathematise_v these_o do_n be_v familiar_a with_o carnal_a prelate_n but_o as_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o suit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o relish_v it_o where_o they_o find_v it_o so_o their_o piety_n and_o honesty_n be_v such_o a_o self-evidencing_a thing_n that_o pious_a and_o honest-man_n that_o know_v they_o can_v believe_v their_o lie_a slanderer_n and_o when_o satan_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a the_o very_a write_n of_o such_o man_n as_o calvin_n bezâ—_n melancthon_n hildersham_n ames_n dod_n burges_n gataker_n usher_n dâ—venant_n hâ—ll_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o believe_v their_o odious_a reviler_n even_o among_o papist_n when_o i_o read_v the_o work_n of_o bernad_n gerson_n kempis_n thâ—ulerus_n sales_n and_o the_o life_n of_o nerius_n renti_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v believe_v he_o that_o will_v tell_v i_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n though_o faulty_a and_o the_o live_v write_v by_o adam_n clerk_n fuller_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v believe_v before_o calumniator_n alas_o how_o little_a be_v most_o history_n to_o be_v believe_v where_o they_o prove_v not_o what_o they_o say_v there_o be_v about_o sixty_o that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o pope_n joan_n and_o near_o as_o many_o that_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n hildebrand_n to_o one_o half_a of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o holy_a restorer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o other_o half_a the_o vile_a rebel_n we_o be_v not_o agree_v here_o â—n_a london_n who_o burn_v the_o city_n in_o 1666._o nor_o what_o party_n begin_v the_o late_a war_n nor_o what_o party_n bring_v the_o king_n to_o death_n while_o we_o be_v alive_a that_o see_v these_o public_a fact_n not_o only_o lad_n that_o know_v it_o not_o but_o heylin_n the_o great_a reproacher_n of_o the_o reformer_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v presbyterian_o in_o england_n that_o begin_v the_o strife_n and_o war_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v himself_o lay_v so_o much_o of_o it_o on_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o on_o
and_o now_o sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o be_v not_o content_a with_o mere_a christianity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n and_o have_v some_o other_o name_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o your_o sect_n be_v better_a than_o another_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n sectary_n and_o schismatic_n damn_v most_o of_o christ_n body_n on_o earth_n for_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o pope_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o i_o find_v promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o scripture_n to_o believer_n that_o be_v christian_n as_o such_o if_o such_o sincere_o but_o none_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o papist_n diocesan_n grecian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v say_v also_o nor_o as_o protestant_n do_v i_o not_o take_v the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n ah_o name_n which_o i_o be_o not_o fond_a of_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a christianity_n with_o opposition_n to_o popery_n and_o other_o such_o corruption_n and_o now_o you_o know_v your_o own_o design_n your_o tongue_n be_v your_o own_o and_o who_o can_v control_v you_o whatever_o you_o will_v call_v we_o but_o i_o and_o such_o other_o call_v ourselves_o mere_a christian_n or_o catholic_n christian_n against_o all_o sect_n and_o sectarian_n name_n and_o hater_n both_o of_o true_a heresy_n schism_n and_o proud_a unrighteous_a hereticate_a and_o anathematise_v psal._n 4._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lie_v but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o psal._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v that_o if_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o in_o seek_v it_o above_o this_o world_n and_o in_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n whoever_o be_v displease_v by_o it_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o puritan_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n than_o i_o will_v i_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n which_o your_o pseudo_fw-la tilenus_n and_o his_o brother_n give_v 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v i_o be_o purus_fw-la putus_fw-la puritanus_n and_o one_o qui_fw-la totum_fw-la puritanismum_fw-la totus_fw-la spirat_fw-la alas_o i_o be_o nor_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a but_o reader_n when_o this_o soâ—_n of_o man_n have_v describe_v the_o puritan_n as_o the_o most_o â—â—toverable_a villain_n you_o that_o know_v they_o not_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v man_n no_o more_o erroneous_a or_o worse_o than_o i_o how_o much_o better_o soever_o for_o bishop_n morley_n say_v of_o i_o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o â—ave_n leave_v the_o world_n a_o full_a account_n and_o must_v short_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o and_o my_o life_n to_o god_n who_o pardon_n and_o grace_n through_o christ_n i_o daily_o beg_v and_o trust_v to_o a_o notice_n concern_v mr._n henry_n dodwell_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v write_v a_o copious_a discourse_n assert_v that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o god_n covenant_n valid_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o valid_a unless_o deliver_v by_o one_o that_o have_v ordination_n by_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v his_o ordination_n by_o another_o bishop_n and_o so_o on_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n with_o much_o more_o such_o schismatical_a stuff_n which_o i_o full_o confute_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o aggravate_v his_o schismatical_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o most_o other_o as_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n sacrament_n nor_o covenant-title_n to_o salvation_n and_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o protestant_n the_o say_a mr._n dodwell_n say_v that_o these_o word_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o i_o take_v he_o for_o a_o papist_n and_o expect_v that_o i_o therein_o right_v he_o be_v it_o therefore_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o never_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n to_o accuse_v mr._n dodwell_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o to_o aggravate_v his_o abuse_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o i_o take_v myself_o bind_v to_o charge_v no_o man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o what_o his_o religion_n real_o be_v his_o book_n may_v best_o inform_v he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o content_n chap._n 1._o what_o order_n and_o government_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o appoint_a work_n of_o bishop_n that_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v every_o one_o a_o bishop_n be_v associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n of_o neighbour_n that_o none_o on_o earth_n for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o none_o but_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n for_o long_a time_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o our_o great_a parish_n no_o nor_o half_o so_o big_a the_o case_n even_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n examine_v and_o the_o like_v prove_v even_o of_o they_o against_o the_o contrary_a argument_n how_o the_o change_n be_v make_v and_o what_o change_v it_o be_v how_o prelacy_n become_v the_o disease_a tumour_n of_o the_o church_n many_o reason_n against_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o history_n of_o council_n and_o prelate_n usurpation_n that_o no_o man_n thence_o dishonour_n christ_n christianity_n the_o ministry_n or_o church_n chap._n 2._o of_o heresy_n what_o error_n be_v not_o damn_v and_o what_o be_v how_o the_o most_o erroneous_a come_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n instance_a in_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o papist_n arrian_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n etc._n etc._n what_o horrid_a work_n blind_a zeal_n against_o error_n have_v make_v many_o instance_n even_o good_a man_n as_o hillary_n and_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o council_n begin_v the_o first_o council_n about_o easter_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o the_o second_o be_v at_o carthage_n erroneous_a and_o tertullian_n novatus_n and_o novatian_n the_o roman_a presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o call_v a_o council_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o be_v say_v by_o binius_fw-la to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n cyprian_n council_n condemn_v a_o dead_a man_n victor_n for_o make_v faustinus_n a_o presbiâ—iter_n guardian_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o entangle_v he_o in_o worldly_a business_n the_o council_n iconieâ—se_o be_v say_v to_o err_v and_o all_o those_o oriental_a bishop_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n about_o heretic_n baptism_n many_o other_o council_n for_o rebaptise_v with_o cyprian_n plead_v tradition_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n there_o censure_v cyprian_n conversion_n a_o sad_a hereticate_a council_n at_o cirta_n against_o tradition_n the_o concilium_fw-la eliber_n novatiani_n and_o against_o image_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n approve_a by_o pope_n innocent_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o donatists_n schism_n for_o a_o bishop_n constantine_n reproof_n of_o alexander_n and_o arius_n silence_v their_o dispute_n council_n laodic_n silvester_n strange_a roman_a council_n chap._n 3._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantine_n keep_v they_o in_o peace_n the_o strange_a schism_n between_o peter_n alex._n and_o meletius_n two_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o sad_a story_n of_o alexander_n trouble_v the_o meletian_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o so_o to_o strengthen_v they_o epiphanius_n good_a character_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n his_o notable_a character_n of_o audius_n and_o how_o the_o violence_n of_o dissolute_a bishop_n force_v he_o to_o separate_v and_o of_o alexander_n and_o of_o crescentius_n strife_n and_o of_o some_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n great_a fault_n audius_n banish_v convert_v the_o goth_n the_o slander_n of_o eustathius_n antioch_n note_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n the_o ordination_n of_o scandalous_a uncapable_a man_n nullify_v by_o they_o council_n rom._n the_o people_n unite_v at_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n arius_n creed_n and_o restoration_n at_o a_o council_n jerusil_n marcel_n ancyr_n â—oudemned_a at_o const._n as_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n by_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n against_o a_o council_n antioch_n depose_v athanasius_n and_o make_v canon_n for_o conformity_n anno_fw-la 344_o a_o four_o creed_n reconcile_n at_o antioch_n the_o general_a council_n of_o sardica_n
they_o take_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n save_v only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la who_o can_v give_v it_o but_o to_o one_o assembly_n at_o once_o many_o canon_n also_o full_o show_v it_o elsewhere_o cite_v some_o appoint_v all_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n even_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o custom_n also_o of_o choose_v bishop_n show_v it_o where_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v and_o choose_v he_o yea_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n prove_v it_o when_o even_o in_o such_o great_a church_n as_o carthage_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o their_o consent_n §_o 23._o the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o not_o more_o have_v more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a assembly_n for_o church-communion_n though_o but_o like_o our_o parish_n chapel_n be_v rome_n and_o alexandria_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v in_o any_o history_n for_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o the_o number_n have_v no_o more_o state_v member_n than_o oft_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n except_v occasional_a absent_v and_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o these_o two_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v so_o long_o more_o than_o some_o london_n parish_n which_o have_v above_o sixty_o thousand_o soul_n as_o be_v suppose_v no_o nor_o near_o if_o half_a so_o many_o and_o because_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v only_o except_v these_o two_o city_n i_o will_v yet_o add_v somewhat_o to_o show_v that_o even_o there_o the_o case_n be_v not_o as_o many_o now_o imagine_v §_o 24._o cornelius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n in_o euseb._n hist._n l._n &_o c._n 43._o alius_fw-la 42._o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 46_o presbyter_n 7_o deacon_n and_o of_o other_o officer_n 94._o that_o be_v 42_o acolites_n 52_o exorcist_n and_o reader_n with_o porter_n widow_n and_o impotent_a person_n above_o 1050_o soul_n who_o be_v all_o relieve_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o chief_a testimony_n in_o the_o three_o age_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o one_o church_n have_v more_o than_o can_v either_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o hold_v personal_a communion_n §_o 25._o but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o partly_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o qualify_a person_n and_o partly_o that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v in_o season_n have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o man_n gift_n they_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o have_v so_o few_o as_o dr._n hammond_n and_o petavius_n imagine_v that_o they_o multiply_v officer_n and_o dignify_v and_o so_o employ_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v useful_a gift_n insomuch_o that_o a_o most_o credible_a witness_n short_o after_o even_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 1._o pag._n 45._o that_o by_o the_o intrusion_n of_o man_n for_o dignity_n and_o maintenance_n the_o church-ruler_n be_v almost_o more_o than_o the_o subject_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o other_o i_o be_o ashamed_a who_o when_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o and_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o much_o worse_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o most_o holy_a mystory_n as_o we_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o profane_a mind_n and_o before_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o approach_v to_o holy_a thing_n ambitious_o enter_v the_o vestry_n itself_o or_o chancel_n and_o press_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o about_o the_o holy_a table_n as_o if_o they_o judge_v this_o order_n not_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o occasion_n and_o help_v of_o get_v maintenance_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o office_n liable_a to_o give_v account_n but_o a_o command_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o censure_n who_o be_v miserable_a or_o pitiful_a person_n as_o to_o piety_n and_o unhappy_a as_o to_o splendour_n that_o be_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o part_n do_v now_o in_o number_n almost_o exceed_v those_o who_o they_o be_v over_o or_o be_v to_o govern_v this_o will_v make_v one_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v then_o many_o rule_v elder_n that_o preach_v not_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v a_o office_n about_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o this_o evil_a increase_n and_o get_v strength_n with_o time_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o under_o they_o to_o rule_v or_o guide_n but_o that_o all_o will_v turn_v teacher_n and_o will_v prophesy_v instead_o as_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n of_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o that_o of_o old_a the_o history_n and_o parable_n say_v saul_n also_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o neither_o now_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v so_o great_a plenty_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v now_o of_o these_o frequent_a shame_n and_o criminal_n for_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v their_o flourish_a time_n have_v also_o their_o decay_n and_o though_o to_o repress_v their_o impetuousness_n be_v a_o work_n above_o my_o strength_n yet_o certain_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o piety_n judge_n by_o this_o what_o number_n of_o officer_n of_o clergyman_n than_o the_o church_n have_v §_o 26._o next_o for_o the_o poor_a consider_v their_o proportion_n in_o and_o by_o other_o church_n chrysost._n in_o matth._n edit_n savil._n p._n 421._o suppose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whence_o he_o come_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o divide_v the_o city_n into_o three_o rank_n he_o account_v a_o ten_o part_n rich_a and_o a_o ten_o part_n poor_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o middle_a estate_n between_o both_o now_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o church_n be_v so_o high_a be_v own_v by_o the_o great_a emperor_n as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v almost_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rich_a come_v in_o whereas_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v under_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o most_o of_o the_o rich_a stand_v out_o and_o they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n not_o many_o great_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v few_o rich_a man_n comparative_o receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o poor_a be_v then_o far_o more_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v they_o a_o ten_o part_n which_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n then_o will_v be_v but_o 10500_o soul_n which_o be_v about_o the_o five_o part_n or_o six_o as_o big_a as_o martin_n parish_n and_o about_o a_o quarter_n as_o big_a as_o stepney_n parish_n and_o about_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n as_o big_a as_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n and_o not_o half_a so_o big_a as_o giles_n in_o the_o field_n and_o other_o parish_n moreover_o chrysostome_n hom._n 11._o in_o act._n p._n 674._o compute_v the_o poor_a at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v about_o half_a as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n and_o this_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a city_n and_o age_n and_o by_o this_o measure_n they_o will_v yet_o fall_v further_a short_a it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a community_n the_o church_n relieve_v all_o the_o needy_a according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o their_o want_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n though_o not_o equal_o and_o they_o be_v such_o poor_a as_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rich_a but_o also_o from_o the_o middle_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n take_v care_n to_o relieve_v §_o 27._o and_o as_o for_o alexandria_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n next_o rome_n as_o josephus_n say_v de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 5._o c._n ult_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o christian_n have_v more_o meet_v place_n for_o divine_a worship_n than_o one_o and_o in_o the_o four_o century_n have_v many_o epiphanius_n name_v divers_a haeres_fw-la 69._o p._n 728._o arius_n have_v one_o wherein_o he_o preach_v have_v that_o advantage_n to_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n but_o all_o know_v that_o the_o build_n of_o temple_n begin_v after_o emperor_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o fair_a church_n which_o eusebius_n say_v they_o have_v in_o dioclesian_n time_n till_o he_o destroy_v they_o be_v but_o like_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o private_a church_n and_o grow_v to_o number_n and_o ornament_n but_o a_o little_a before_o as_o
eusebius_n intimate_v it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o there_o be_v two_o church_n even_o in_o constantinople_n indeed_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o singularity_n that_o they_o have_v two_o church_n but_o they_o mistake_v that_o apply_v that_o to_o two_o meet_v place_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o two_o society_n because_o in_o meletius_n time_n they_o have_v two_o bishop_n §_o 28._o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o big_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o this_o great_a city_n even_o when_o it_o have_v many_o chapel_n even_o in_o athanasius_n time_n in_o the_o four_o century_n tom._n 1._o ed._n commel_n p._n 531._o in_o his_o apology_n to_o constant._n you_o may_v find_v in_o word_n too_o large_a to_o be_v all_o transcribe_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o assemble_v the_o people_n in_o the_o great_a church_n make_v this_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n the_o confluence_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o easter_n solemnity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o have_v meet_v in_o several_a assembly_n or_o by_o party_n the_o other_o church_n be_v so_o narrow_a or_o small_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v by_o the_o crowd_n nor_o will_v the_o universal_a harmony_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o visible_a and_o efficacious_a if_o they_o have_v meet_v in_o parcel_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v it_o better_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o meet_v in_o that_o great_a church_n be_v a_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o altogether_o and_o to_o have_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n in_o symphony_n for_o if_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n where_o two_o shall_v agree_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o how_o prevalent_a will_v be_v the_o one-voice_n of_o so_o numerous_a a_o people_n assemble_v together_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o admire_v who_o will_v not_o count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o how_o do_v the_o people_n rejoice_v to_o see_v one_o another_o whereas_o former_o they_o assemble_v in_o several_a place_n thus_o plain_o athanasius_n i_o do_v not_o hence_o gather_v that_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v present_a in_o our_o parish_n church_n that_o hold_v the_o assembly_n some_o be_v there_o and_o usual_o some_o stay_n at_o home_n and_o come_v by_o turn_n but_o it_o seem_v hence_o plain_a that_o even_o in_o alexandria_n the_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o at_o great_a solemnity_n can_v meet_v and_o hear_v in_o one_o assembly_n which_o in_o many_o of_o our_o parish_n they_o can_v do_v §_o 29._o add_v to_o this_o that_o athanasius_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o such_o occasion_n assemble_v their_o whole_a multitude_n in_o one_o church_n before_o it_o be_v dedicate_v pag._n 532._o §_o 30._o i_o add_v a_o further_a argument_n from_o the_o city_n itself_o as_o offer_v i_o also_o while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o by_o a_o learned_a friend_n in_o his_o own_o word_n this_o city_n be_v by_o strabo_n description_n of_o it_o like_o a_o soldier_n coat_n who_o length_n at_o either_o side_n be_v almost_o thirty_o furlong_n its_o breadth_n at_o either_o end_n seven_o or_o eight_o furlong_n geogr._n li._n 17._o p._n 546._o so_o the_o whole_a compass_n will_v be_v less_o than_o ten_o mile_n a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o this_o be_v take_v up_o with_o public_a building_n temple_n and_o royal_a palace_n ibid._n thus_o be_v two_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o and_o a_o quarter_n take_v up_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v that_o region_n of_o the_o city_n which_o epiphanius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o famous_a library_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n as_o destitute_a of_o inhabitant_n de_fw-fr ponder_v &_o mensiâ—r_n n._n 9_o p._n 166._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o strabo_n indefinite_o as_o josephus_n quote_v he_o antiqu._n jud._n l._n 14._o c._n 12._o other_o tell_v we_o more_o puncutal_o that_o their_o share_n be_v two_o of_o the_o five_o division_n usher_n annal_n lat._n p._n 859._o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o other_o division_n yet_o they_o have_v two_o five_o part_n entire_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o josephus_n say_v the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n set_v apart_o for_o they_o bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o six_o or_o seven_o mile_n of_o the_o ten_o be_v dispose_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n as_o at_o rome_n and_o other_o city_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v heathen_n else_o antonius_n have_v wrong_v their_o city_n who_o in_o athanasius_n time_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o exclaim_v by_o jerome_n vit._n paul_n p._n 243._o civitas_n meretrix_n in_o quam_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la daemonia_fw-la confluxere_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o charge_n thus_o form_v suppose_v the_o prevail_a party_n to_o be_v guilty_a but_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o equal_a and_o their_o proportion_n half_a of_o the_o five_o or_o four_o mile_n remain_v let_v the_o rest_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o arian_n and_o novatian_o and_o other_o sort_n and_o if_o we_o be_v just_a a_o large_a part_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o the_o novation_n have_v several_a church_n and_o a_o bishop_n there_o till_o cyril_n time_n vid._n socrat._v hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o the_o arian_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n sozom._n hist._n li._n 1._o c._n 14._o and_o if_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o follower_n by_o the_o leader_n no_o less_o than_o half_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v nineteen_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o that_o church_n theodor._n hist._n li._n 4._o c._n 20._o twelve_o be_v the_o number_n of_o their_o presbyter_n by_o their_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o seven_o of_o their_o deacon_n as_o appear_v by_o eutychius_n here_o and_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o six_o presbyter_n with_o arius_n and_o five_o deacon_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n sozom._n hist._n li._n 1._o c._n 14._o but_o let_v the_o arian_n be_v much_o few_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n part_n in_o this_o city_n be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o a_o small_a town_n one_o of_o eight_o or_o twelve_o furlong_n in_o compass_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n on_o this_o account_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v well_o meet_v for_o worship_n in_o one_o place_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v epiphanius_n history_n of_o the_o fraction_n between_o alexander_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o meletius_n in_o alexandria_n how_o alexander_n be_v impatient_a with_o their_o separate_a meeting_n when_o meletius_n be_v dead_a though_o till_o then_o two_o bishop_n and_o church_n live_v quiet_o in_o one_o city_n because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o his_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n he_o will_v easy_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v then_o even_o in_o alexandria_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o just_a computation_n and_o the_o hasty_a account_n of_o man_n that_o judge_v of_o place_n and_o person_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mislead_a imagination_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n mr._n dodwell_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o i_o lay_v so_o much_o on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o poor_a before_o mention_v as_o if_o it_o prove_v undoubted_o a_o diocesane_a church_n when_o the_o conclusion_n arise_v from_o a_o erroneous_a compare_v their_o city_n and_o time_n with_o we_o and_o their_o presbyter_n with_o our_o parish-priest_n and_o curate_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v a_o grand_a patriarchal_a church_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o diocesane_n or_o of_o every_o bishop_n church_n their_o presbyter_n have_v other_o work_n than_o our_o curate_n have_v they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o semicircle_n on_o each_o side_n he_o and_o be_v as_o a_o college_n of_o governor_n to_o rule_v one_o church_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o word_n apply_v by_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n till_o cyril_n first_o usurp_v it_o for_o which_o by_o historian_n he_o be_v note_v if_o our_o time_n tempt_v you_o to_o marvel_v how_o so_o many_o officer_n or_o clerk_n be_v maintain_v by_o so_o few_o people_n church-history_n afford_v you_o matter_n enough_o to_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n
month_n in_o lesser_a meeting_n and_o once_o a_o quarter_n in_o great_a yet_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o such_o degeneracy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v they_o but_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la occasional_o at_o various_a season_n and_o place_n §_o 65._o the_o lesser_a synod_n and_o correspondency_n of_o pastor_n before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n be_v manage_v much_o more_o humble_o and_o harmless_o than_o the_o great_a one_o afterward_o because_o that_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n and_o motive_n differ_v and_o even_o of_o late_a time_n there_o have_v be_v few_o council_n call_v general_n that_o have_v be_v manage_v so_o blameless_o or_o make_v so_o many_o profitable_a canon_n as_o many_o provincial_a or_o small_a synod_n do_v divers_a toletane_a council_n and_o many_o other_o in_o spain_n england_n and_o other_o country_n have_v labour_v well_o to_o promote_v piety_n and_o peace_n as_o do_v the_o african_a synod_n and_o many_o other_o of_o old_a and_o such_o as_o these_o have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a council_n though_o more_o turbulent_a have_v many_o of_o they_o do_v great_a good_a against_o heresy_n and_o vice_n especial_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a and_o nothing_o in_o this_o book_n be_v intend_v to_o cloud_v their_o worth_n and_o glory_n or_o to_o extenuate_v any_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o i_o be_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o give_v his_o church_n so_o many_o worthy_a pastor_n and_o make_v so_o much_o use_v as_o he_o do_v of_o many_o synod_n for_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o peace_n §_o 66._o but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o collection_n and_o why_o i_o have_v beside_o good_a product_n make_v so_o much_o mention_v of_o the_o error_n and_o mischief_n that_o many_o council_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o the_o carnal_a and_o aspire_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v very_o ordinary_o under_o the_o equivocal_a name_n of_o bishop_n confound_v the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n with_o the_o diocesane_a tyranny_n before_o describe_v and_o they_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o church-writer_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v say_v for_o their_o diocesane_a species_n and_o while_o they_o put_v down_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o we_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n while_o we_o be_v submissive_a to_o they_o as_o archbishop_n if_o they_o will_v but_o leave_v parish_n to_o be_v church_n or_o great_a town_n former_o call_v city_n at_o least_o and_o make_v the_o discipline_n of_o all_o church_n but_o a_o possible_a practicable_a thing_n §_o 67._o ii_o and_o to_o promote_v their_o end_n as_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o large_a diocese_n and_o turn_v a_o thousand_o church_n into_o one_o only_a so_o they_o be_v common_o for_o violent_a administration_n rule_v by_o constraint_n and_o either_o usurp_a the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n themselves_o or_o persuade_v and_o urge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v all_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o needless_a imposition_n and_o reproach_v or_o threaten_v at_o least_o the_o magistrate_n that_o will_v not_o be_v their_o executioner_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o church_n snuffer_n or_o make_v without_o the_o church_n consent_n their_o office_n be_v exercise_v in_o put_v out_o the_o light_n sometime_o hundred_o of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v silence_v by_o their_o mean_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o they_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o discipline_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o church_n use_v it_o 300_o year_n to_o be_v vain_a unless_o prison_n or_o mulct_n enforce_v it_o and_o to_o escape_v the_o primitive_a poverty_n they_o overthrow_v the_o primitive_a church_n form_n and_o discipline_n and_o tell_v man_n all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o church_n honour_n and_o peace_n §_o 68_o yea_o all_o that_o like_v not_o their_o arrogance_n and_o grandeur_n they_o render_v odious_a as_o aerian_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n provoke_v man_n to_o hate_n and_o revile_v they_o and_o magistrate_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o intolerable_a and_o by_o make_v their_o own_o numerous_a canon_n and_o invention_n necessary_a to_o ministry_n and_o church-communion_n they_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o true_a unity_n and_o peace_n but_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o the_o rack_n and_o engine_n of_o their_o brain_n and_o will_n §_o 69._o iii_o yea_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o the_o french_a papist_n who_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o visible_a political_a body_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n or_o supreme_a vicarious_a government_n under_o christ_n even_o a_o collective_a supreme_a that_o have_v universal_a legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n and_o they_o make_v this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la constitutive_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n out_o of_o which_o none_o have_v his_o spirit_n nor_o be_v church-member_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n or_o concord_n but_o in_o obey_v this_o supreme_a visible_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n in_o a_o college_n of_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v not_o who_o or_o where_o unless_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o scatter_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o rule_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n or_o cardinal_n §_o 70._o and_o when_o our_o christianity_n salvation_n union_n and_o communion_n yea_o our_o life_n liberty_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o love_n be_v lay_v upon_o this_o very_a form_n of_o church-policy_n and_o prelacy_n and_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n even_o constitute_v with_o a_o visible_a vicarious_a collective_a sovereign_n that_o must_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o save_v man_n from_o this_o deceit_n §_o 71._o i_o must_v confess_v if_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v any_o head_n or_o sovereign_n under_o christ_n i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n than_o any_o one_o find_v no_o other_o regardable_a competitor_n he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o rule_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o general_n council_n be_v much_o more_o uncapable_a and_o so_o be_v the_o feign_a college_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n none_o know_v who_o §_o 72._o iu._n and_o a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o error_n call_v heresy_n do_v cry_v down_o the_o necessary_a love_n and_o toleration_n of_o many_o tolerable_a christian_n and_o some_o cry_n down_o with_o they_o and_o away_o with_o they_o that_o err_v more_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o measure_n will_v leave_v but_o few_o christian_n endure_v by_o one_o another_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v solomon_n eccl._n 7._o 16._o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o wise_a overmuch_o so_o much_o be_v these_o man_n for_o unity_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o much_o unity_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v but_o man_n of_o one_o stature_n complexion_n etc._n etc._n §_o 73._o brief_o they_o do_v as_o one_o that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o family_n government_n make_v up_o of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o family_n dissolve_v and_o turn_v into_o one_o and_o rule_v supreme_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o enlarge_a family_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o old_a species_n of_o family_n but_o to_o make_v they_o great_a that_o be_v before_o too_o small_a keep_v but_o the_o same_o name_n and_o a_o city_n be_v but_o a_o family_n still_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v none_o endure_v but_o cast_v out_o imprison_v or_o banish_v as_o seditious_a that_o be_v for_o any_o small_a family_n than_o a_o city_n or_o any_o lesser_a school_n than_o a_o university_n and_o these_o city_n governor_n must_v in_o one_o convention_n rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o great_a all_o the_o world_n §_o 74._o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o tell_v you_o what_o error_n must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v and_o then_o by_o a_o epitome_n of_o church-history_n bishop_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n show_v the_o ignorant_a so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v tell_v they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o church-corruption_n heresy_n schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o how_o and_o whether_o such_o diocesane_a prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o
rome_n bear_v they_o down_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o party_n by_o pretend_a strictness_n and_o reproach_v the_o other_o as_o a_o sect_n and_o as_o heretical_a and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o set_v up_o donatism_n §_o 44._o xxiii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o 314._o at_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n of_o eighteen_o bishop_n who_o meet_v to_o determine_v how_o many_o year_n the_o lapse_v shall_v repent_v or_o do_v penance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n can._n 17._o forbid_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o any_o people_n and_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o parish_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o on_o other_o parish_n or_o raise_v sedition_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o continue_v presbyter_n can._n 21._o wilful_a murderer_n be_v to_o communicate_v at_o last_o only_o §_o 45._o xxiv_o the_o church_n have_v now_o peace_n under_o constantine_n a_o council_n of_o 13_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v before_o most_o at_o ancyra_n meet_v at_o neocesarea_n but_o the_o small_a number_n do_v better_a work_n than_o many_o great_a council_n do_v make_v some_o good_a canon_n against_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n though_o the_o seven_o can._n that_o forbid_v priest_n to_o dine_v at_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o any_o because_o such_o must_v repent_v be_v of_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o truth_n the_o first_o can._n be_v against_o priest_n marry_v and_o fornication_n the_o last_o that_o the_o number_n of_o deacon_n must_v be_v just_a seven_o be_v the_o city_n never_o so_o big_a §_o 46._o xxv_o next_o a_o roman_a council_n be_v mention_v by_o binnius_n p._n 279._o for_o a_o conference_n with_o jew_n before_o constantine_n but_o he_o say_v the_o act_n that_o now_o be_v extant_a be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n §_o 47._o xxvi_o an._n 315._o they_o place_v we_o a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o alexander_n with_o many_o bishop_n condemn_v eusebius_n nicome_v with_o arius_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n adhere_v to_o they_o especial_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o make_v the_o son_n §_o 48._o xxvii_o another_o council_n at_o alexand._n they_o tell_v we_o of_o against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o meletian_a schismatic_n but_o the_o act_n be_v not_o know_v to_o this_o be_v annex_v a_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n record_v by_o euseb._n câ—sar_n in_o vitâ_fw-la constant._n in_o which_o constantine_n chide_v they_o both_o for_o their_o contention_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o question_n for_o unsearchable_a and_o to_o be_v dispute_v say_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v hence_o lay_v that_o thou_o alexander_n do_v ask_v question_n of_o the_o presbyter_n about_o a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n yea_o about_o a_o certain_a idle_a particle_n of_o a_o question_n â—idst_v inquire_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o think_v and_o thou_o arius_n do_v inconsiderate_o blurt_o out_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o before_o thought_n of_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v of_o it_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n whence_o discord_n be_v stir_v up_o among_o you_o and_o the_o meeting_n hinder_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a people_n distract_v into_o several_a part_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o compagination_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o both_o of_o you_o forgive_a one_o another_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o your_o fellow-servant_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n exhort_v you_o to_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o to_o such_o question_n you_o neither_o ask_v nor_o answer_n if_o ask_v for_o such_o question_n as_o no_o law_n or_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v necessary_o prescribe_v but_o the_o vain_a strife_n of_o dissolute_a idleness_n do_v propose_v though_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o exercise_v acuteness_n of_o wit_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o inner_a thought_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o neither_o rash_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o unadvised_o to_o trust_v they_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o how_o few_o be_v they_o that_o can_v accurate_o enough_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o thing_n so_o weighty_a and_o so_o involve_v in_o obscurity_n but_o if_o there_o be_v some_o one_o that_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o can_v easy_o do_v and_o reach_v this_o yet_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v it_o that_o he_o can_v make_v to_o understand_v he_o or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o in_o the_o curious_a search_n of_o such_o question_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o fall_n the_o rest_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o read_n as_o to_o the_o common_a case_n of_o theological_a controversy_n though_o it_o seem_v that_o constantine_n make_v too_o light_a of_o the_o arian_n error_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o eusebius_n as_o to_o question_n whether_o he_o faithful_o recite_v the_o epistle_n when_o binnius_n himself_o back_v his_o doubt_n with_o a_o dicere_fw-la non_fw-la auderem_fw-la and_o if_o we_o give_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o one_o historian_n it_o will_v leave_v much_o of_o church-history_n under_o doubt_n that_o now_o go_v for_o certain_a perhaps_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n §_o 49._o xxix_o the_o next_o mention_v be_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o phrygia_n paccat_fw-la not_o syria_n of_o 32_o bishop_n gather_v by_o nunechius_n a_o bishop_n of_o phrygia_n they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o without_o contention_n they_o make_v divers_a good_a canon_n the_o 46_o canon_n require_v that_o the_o baptize_v shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o on_o the_o friday_n of_o the_o last_o week_n repeat_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n by_o which_o you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o large_a a_o bishopric_n than_o be_v and_o can._n 56._o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n but_o with_o he_o for_o then_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o some_o chapel_n far_o off_o have_v presbyter_n only_o and_o can._n 57_o it_o be_v order_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n and_o hamlet_n but_o visitor_n shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o but_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o there_o ordain_v shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o city-bishop_n which_o show_v that_o before_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o village_n as_o socrates_n say_v than_o they_o be_v in_o arabia_n and_o the_o phrygian_a novatianâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o can._n recite_v the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o receive_v save_v the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v leave_v out_o §_o 50._o xxix_o next_o we_o have_v a_o great_a roman_a council_n of_o 275_o bishop_n sai_z crab_z under_o sylvester_n which_o have_v 7_o canon_n the_o last_o say_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n unite_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v uncertain_a and_o another_o he_o mention_v under_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n which_o binnius_n have_v where_o constantine_n baptize_v of_o sylvester_n be_v present_a and_o 284_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o a_o fiction_n be_v uncertain_a but_o if_o true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a humble_a council_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v only_a patience_n renounce_v give_v their_o judgement_n at_o all_o but_o only_o hear_v what_o sylvester_n will_v say_v profess_v none_o fit_a to_o judge_v but_o he_o but_o they_o all_o with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n subscribe_v what_o he_o say_v if_o true_a what_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v suppose_v much_o of_o it_o to_o be_v scarce_o sense_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v far_o from_o cicero_n latin_a 139_o bishop_n come_v ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o how_o big_a be_v their_o diocese_n here_o cap._n 2._o three_o man_n be_v curse_v anathematise_v one_o be_v a_o bishop_n victorinus_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n contradict_v the_o right_a time_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v well_o the_o maker_n and_o approver_n of_o our_o impose_v english_a liturgy_n fall_v not_o under_o sylvester_n severity_n who_o have_v alas_o mistake_o tell_v we_o that_o easter-day_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v be_v always_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n which_o happen_v next_o after_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n and_o if_o the_o full_a moon_n
happen_v on_o a_o sunday_n easter_n day_n be_v the_o sunday_n after_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o about_o 2000_o minister_n be_v silence_v for_o not_o declare_v assent_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o yea_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n but_o how_o sylvester_n come_v to_o have_v power_n to_o say_v all_o and_o to_o banish_v man_n and_o constantine_n sit_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o i_o know_v not_o dedit_fw-la eye_v anathema_n &_o damnavit_fw-la eos_fw-la extra_fw-la urbes_fw-la svas_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o decree_v that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v accuse_v a_o bishop_n no_o deacon_n a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o layman_n any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o 72_o testimony_n nor_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o one_o because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n and_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o 44_o testimony_n no_o cardinal_n deacon_n but_o in_o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o may_v they_o not_o then_o do_v or_o be_v cap._n 5._o he_o decree_v clarâ_fw-la voce_fw-mi thaâ—_n no_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v chrism_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v of_o chrism_n the_o 12._o cap._n be_v nemo_n det_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la annorum_fw-la petenti_fw-la let_v no_o man_n give_v repentance_n or_o penance_n but_o to_o one_o that_o seek_v forty_o year_n cap._n 14._o let_v no_o man_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o clergyman_n against_o a_o layman_n cap._n 15._o for_o no_o man_n may_v examine_v a_o clergyman_n but_o in_o the_o church_n cap._n 16._o let_v no_o clerk_n deacon_n or_o presbyter_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o enter_n into_o any_o court_n because_o omnis_fw-la curia_fw-la à _fw-la cruore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la every_o court_n be_v so_o call_v from_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o offering_n to_o image_n for_o if_o any_o clergyman_n enter_v into_o a_o court_n let_v he_o take_v his_o anathema_n never_o return_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n cap._n 17._o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sun_v clergyman_n to_o death_n no_o presbyter_n no_o deacon_n no_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o a_o clerk_n or_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o death_n but_o if_o the_o clergy_n man_n cause_n so_o require_v let_v he_o be_v three_o day_n deprive_v of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o mother-church_n cap._n 18._o no_o deacon_n may_v offer_v against_o a_o priest_n a_o charge_n of_o filthiness_n cap._n 20._o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o prime_a seat_n because_o all_o seat_n desire_v justice_n to_o be_v temper_v of_o the_o first_o seat_n the_o subscriber_n be_v 284_o bishop_n what_o do_v the_o other_o 57_o 45_o priest_n and_o 5_o deacon_n and_o the_o two_o follow_v and_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n o_o brave_a pope_n and_o clergy_n o_o patient_a council_n that_o subscribe_v to_o one_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o judgement_n o_o humble_a constantine_n that_o subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o and_o say_v nothing_o and_o a_o woman_n subscription_n perfect_v all_o and_o o_o credulous_a reader_n that_o believe_v this_o chap._n iii_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o follow_v it_o §_o 1._o xxx_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n general_n only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o empire_n as_o the_o history_n and_o subscription_n prove_v and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o papist_n with_o notorious_a impudence_n affirm_v which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v this_o council_n be_v call_v as_o be_v probable_o gather_v anno_fw-la 325_o in_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o constantine_n though_o other_o assign_v other_o year_n that_o they_o be_v congregate_v about_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o the_o eastern_a controversy_n be_v common_o know_v as_o also_o what_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n constantine_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n in_o peace_n who_o present_o bring_v in_o their_o libel_n of_o accusation_n against_o each_o other_o which_o he_o take_v and_o burn_v without_o read_v they_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o prudent_a speech_n repress_v their_o heat_n and_o contention_n whereby_o the_o synod_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n as_o to_o both_o the_o controvert_v cause_n and_o eusebius_n nicome_v and_o arius_n be_v bring_v to_o counterfeit_a repentance_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o constantine_n perceive_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o divide_a bishop_n and_o church_n he_o command_v that_o arius_n shall_v as_o reform_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n which_o athanasius_n refuse_v cause_v much_o calamity_n afterward_o §_o 2._o because_o the_o case_n of_o the_o meletian_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o council_n i_o think_v it_o useful_a for_o our_o warning_n in_o these_o time_n to_o recite_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o story_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n p._n 717_o etc._n etc._n haer._n 63._o meletius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o thâ—bais_n in_o egypt_n of_o sincere_a faith_n even_o to_o the_o death_n in_o diocletian_o persecution_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n as_o design_v to_o martyrdom_n while_o they_o be_v there_o long_o together_o with_o many_o fellow-prisoner_n many_o call_v to_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o many_o for_o fear_v subscribe_v to_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v profess_a repentance_n and_o crave_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o novatus_n his_o schism_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o here_o peter_z bishop_n of_o alexan._n be_v for_o peace_n and_o pardon_n meletius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o suffer_v prisoner_n be_v against_o it_o and_o say_v if_o they_o may_v thus_o revolt_v to_o save_v themselves_o and_o be_v present_o pardon_v it_o will_v tempt_v other_o to_o revolt_v peter_n see_v his_o opinion_n be_v reject_v rash_o take_v his_o cloak_n and_o hang_v it_o like_o a_o curtain_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o prison-room_n and_o say_v those_o that_o be_v for_o i_o come_v to_o i_o on_o this_o side_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o meletius_n go_v on_o that_o side_n to_o he_o whereupon_o far_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n go_v to_o meletius_n and_o but_o few_o to_o peter_n a_o â—ouler_a rupture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n at_o frankford_n this_o unhappy_a word_n and_o hour_n begin_v the_o misery_n among_o good_a man_n expect_v death_n from_o that_o hour_n they_o keep_v all_o their_o meeting_n separate_v short_o after_o peter_n be_v martyr_a and_o meletius_n be_v judge_v to_o the_o mine_n as_o he_o go_v thither_o through_o the_o country_n he_o every_o where_o make_v new_a bishop_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o several_a city_n ☞_o those_o old_a one_o that_o follow_v peter_n call_v their_o meeting_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o other_o call_v they_o the_o martyr_n church_n but_o yet_o they_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o sufferer_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n divide_v ☞_o and_o do_v not_o pray_v together_o at_o last_o meletius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v restore_v unto_o peace_n and_o at_o alexandria_n alexander_n and_o he_o live_v in_o familiarity_n and_o meletius_n be_v he_o that_o detect_v arius_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o alexander_n to_o be_v try_v but_o when_o meletius_n be_v dead_a ☞_o alexander_n grow_v impatient_a at_o the_o private_a separate_a meeting_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o trouble_v they_o and_o vex_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o use_v violence_n against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n they_o refuse_v still_o and_o this_o breed_v stir_n and_o tumult_n alexander_n persecute_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o yet_o more_o sharp_o they_o send_v some_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o part_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o petition_v for_o liberty_n for_o their_o private_a meeting_n without_o impediment_n of_o these_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o john_n their_o bishop_n and_o callinitus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pellusium_n be_v chief_a who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o court_n be_v name_v meletians_n the_o courtier_n reject_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o they_o can_v not_o get_v access_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v put_v to_o wait_v long_o at_o constantinople_n and_o nicomedia_n they_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o euschius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o pretend_v repentance_n be_v become_v great_a with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v all_o for_o the_o clergy_n peace_n and_o concord_n to_o eusebius_n they_o open_v all_o
to_o be_v null_a can._n 15._o a_o bishop_n condemn_v of_o all_o may_v not_o appeal_v can._n 16._o a_o vacant_a bishop_n leap_v into_o a_o vacant_a bishopric_n without_o a_o council_n the_o metropolitan_a present_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v though_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v he_o can._n 17._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o a_o church_n and_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o office_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o receive_v it_o can._n 18._o if_o any_o bishop_n ordain_v to_o a_o parish_n neglect_v it_o because_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n can._n 19_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v null_a which_o be_v do_v without_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n §_o 24._o xxxviii_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o julius_n undo_v what_o this_o former_a do_v and_o acquit_v athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o other_o injure_a bishop_n perhaps_o eustathius_n say_v bin._n §_n 25._o thirty-nine_o athanasius_n be_v send_v back_o when_o gregory_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o city_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_n athanasius_n retire_v to_o rome_n or_o hide_v himself_o foresee_v it_o till_o fire_n and_o blood_n have_v proclaim_v the_o calamity_n of_o this_o episcopal_a strife_n and_o pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o oriental_a synod_n which_o charge_v he_o with_o usurpation_n and_o despise_v he_o §_o 26._o xl._o anno_fw-la 344._o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n by_o those_o call_a arian_n by_o some_o reconciler_n by_o other_o and_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n by_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o renounce_v arius_n and_o his_o say_n but_o yet_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o substance_n this_o they_o do_v in_o a_o new-made_a creed_n fit_v purposely_o as_o they_o say_v to_o reconcile_v as_o other_o to_o deceive_v to_o which_o end_n four_o have_v be_v make_v before_o and_o not_o avail_v §_o 27._o xli_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n examine_v this_o creed_n and_o reject_v it_o for_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o because_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a §_o 28._o xlii_o the_o next_o be_v call_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o 376_o bishop_n at_o sardica_n which_o clear_v athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o reject_v this_o council_n it_o have_v divers_a good_a canon_n but_o one_o among_o they_o for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n which_o three_o pope_n urge_v to_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o african_n as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o whenas_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o pope_n nor_o the_o african_a bishop_n once_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o papist_n answer_n 1._o that_o the_o african_n know_v not_o of_o this_o council_n canon_n but_o have_v lose_v they_o though_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v one_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n to_o be_v but_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o foâ—_n they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o but_o why_o do_v they_o give_v no_o such_o answer_n bishop_n be_v here_o condemn_v that_o remove_n to_o any_o other_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v above_o three_o day_n nonresident_a and_o especial_o they_o that_o go_v ad_fw-la comitatum_fw-la to_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n or_o great_a prelate_n but_o if_o they_o have_v just_a business_n they_o be_v order_v to_o send_v it_o by_o a_o deacon_n §_o 29._o xliii_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n depart_v from_o sardica_n come_v to_o philippopolis_n and_o gather_v a_o council_n by_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v those_o who_o the_o other_o have_v absolve_v and_o other_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o ☞_o yet_o they_o renounce_v arius_n but_o also_o cast_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o not_o scriptural_a and_o be_v call_v semi-arians_a the_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o they_o be_v athanasius_n osius_n marcellus_n protogenes_n asclepas_n gaudentius_n maximinus_n paulus_n const._n and_o pope_n julius_n they_o write_v a_o circular_a epistle_n special_o send_v to_o donatus_n carthag_n in_o which_o they_o so_o vehement_o speak_v for_o peace_n and_o piety_n and_o lay_v such_o crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o athanasius_n paulus_n and_o marcellus_n as_o will_v astonish_v the_o reader_n and_o confound_v his_o judgement_n who_o to_o believe_v cruel_a persecution_n bloody_a murder_n profaneness_n burn_v a_o church_n and_o such_o like_v they_o charge_v on_o athanasius_n and_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o western_a bishop_n of_o sardica_n to_o send_v five_o of_o their_o bishop_n with_o six_o of_o they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o true_a they_o yield_v to_o be_v condemn_v on_o marcellus_n they_o charge_v write_v heresy_n which_o basil_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o believe_v on_o paulus_n const._n they_o charge_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o flame_n and_o war_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v priest_n to_o be_v drag_v naked_a into_o the_o marketplace_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tie_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o that_o before_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n he_o cause_v the_o consecrate_a virgin_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a in_o the_o open_a street_n unto_o horrid_a shame_n and_o for_o such_o reason_n they_o require_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o abhor_v their_o communion_n thus_o the_o reader_n be_v call_v to_o grief_n and_o shame_n to_o hear_v bishop_n thus_o odious_o revile_v each_o other_o and_o tempt_a infidel_n to_o take_v they_o all_o for_o wicked_a and_o utter_o unpeaceable_a man_n §_o 30._o xliv_o an._n 348_o or_o 349._o be_v a_o council_n at_o carthage_n call_v the_o first_o it_o be_v gather_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o their_o circumcellion_n be_v violent_a reformer_n take_v from_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o think_v have_v wrong_v any_o and_o right_v the_o injure_a and_o unjust_o do_v justice_n and_o resist_v the_o emperor_n constans_n his_o officer_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o by_o soldier_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o donatus_n carth._n and_o by_o gift_n reconcile_v the_o people_n that_o follow_v they_o many_o good_a canon_n for_o church_n order_n be_v make_v by_o this_o and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n no_o bishop_n be_v faithfull_a than_o they_o several_a passage_n in_o their_o canon_n show_v that_o their_o numerous_a bishop_n have_v church_n of_o no_o more_o people_n than_o our_o large_a parish_n and_o can._n 12._o of_o this_o council_n order_v that_o where_o the_o bishop_n by_o contract_n divide_v their_o several_a people_n one_o take_v not_o from_o the_o other_o §_o 31._o xlv_o anno_fw-la 350._o a_o council_n at_o milan_n receive_v the_o repentance_n of_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n that_o have_v accuse_v athanasius_n and_o give_v they_o letter_n of_o reconciliation_n §_o 32._o xlvi_o constans_n constrain_v constantius_n to_o recall_v athanasius_n but_o be_v himself_o murder_v by_o magnentius_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o way_n which_o judge_v his_o reception_n and_o write_v to_o alexandria_n to_o that_o end_n §_o 33._o xlvii_o among_o the_o friend_n of_o athanasius_n euphrata_n bishop_n of_o collen_n be_v one_o that_o be_v send_v on_o a_o message_n into_o the_o east_n where_o stephen_n a_o arian_n bishop_n of_o ant._n get_v a_o whore_n to_o go_v in_o to_o he_o when_o she_o see_v a_o old_a man_n instead_o of_o a_o young_a one_o which_o she_o expect_v she_o immediate_o confess_v all_o and_o bishop_n stephen_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o it_o but_o euphrataâ—t_o after_o all_o turn_v photinian_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o a_o council_n at_o colen_n depose_v he_o §_o 34._o xlviii_o they_o talk_v of_o 3_o concilia_fw-la vasensia_n or_o vasatensia_n and_o that_o they_o order_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o doxology_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n certain_a of_o they_o §_o 35._o xlix_o anno_fw-la 352._o liberius_n have_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n about_o athanasius_n and_o send_v a_o message_n to_o constantius_n §_o 36._o l._n anno_fw-la 353._o at_o a_o council_n at_o arles_n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o pope_n legate_n force_v to_o subscribe_v it_o with_o other_o bishop_n and_o some_o banish_v that_o refuse_v it_o §_o 37._o li._n pope_n liberius_n desire_v a_o general_n council_n which_o the_o emperor_n grant_v and_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o milan_n above_o 300_o western_a bishop_n be_v there_o most_o of_o the_o east_n where_o the_o arian_n reign_v can_v not_o come_v a_o 355._o athanasius_n
administer_a the_o communion_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o desire_v it_o wherefore_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o set_v the_o people_n in_o a_o uproar_n for_o if_o aught_o come_v amiss_o he_o have_v his_o remedy_n in_o his_o hand_n epiphanius_n hear_v this_o go_v away_o in_o fear_n and_o take_v ship_n for_o cyprus_n the_o report_n go_v say_v socrates_n cap._n 13._o that_o as_o he_o go_v he_o say_v of_o john_n i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o chrysostome_n answer_v he_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v never_o come_v alive_a into_o thy_o country_n and_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o for_o epiphanius_n die_v at_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n and_o chysostome_n die_v depose_v and_o banish_v §_o 42._o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n be_v say_v to_o set_v epiphanius_n on_o work_n chrysostome_n be_v hot_a make_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v against_o the_o empress_n she_o irritate_v the_o emperor_n against_o he_o and_o get_v theophilus_n to_o call_v a_o council_n against_o he_o at_o quercus_fw-la near_o chalcedon_n and_o constant._n thither_o come_v sâ—verianus_n and_o many_o bishop_n that_o chrysostome_n have_v depose_v and_o many_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o his_o strictness_n but_o especial_o time-servers_a that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o empress_n if_o not_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n there_o must_v be_v more_o patriarch_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o not_o deny_v to_o answer_v any_o where_o if_o they_o will_v put_v out_o his_o enemy_n from_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o but_o they_o sentence_v he_o depose_v for_o not_o appear_v the_o people_n be_v present_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n command_v his_o banishment_n to_o avoid_v tumult_n the_o three_o day_n he_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v transport_v the_o people_n hereupon_o be_v all_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n that_o night_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n send_v after_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v when_o he_o come_v back_o he_o will_v not_o have_v officiate_v till_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v by_o equal_a judge_n but_o the_o people_n constrain_v he_o to_o pray_o and_o preach_v which_o be_v after_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o accusation_n theophilus_n be_v hate_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o severianus_n as_o the_o second_o after_o this_o theophilus_n turn_v his_o accusation_n upon_o heraclide_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n put_v in_o by_o chrysostome_n they_o condemn_v he_o unheard_a in_o his_o absence_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o alexandrian_n say_v it_o be_v just_a they_o go_v hereupon_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o some_o be_v wound_v and_o some_o be_v kill_v and_o theophilus_n glad_a to_o fly_v home_o to_o alexandria_n but_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o people_n §_o 43._o after_o this_o a_o silver_n image_n of_o the_o empress_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o street_n and_o play_n and_o show_v about_o it_o which_o chrysostome_n perhaps_o too_o sharp_o reproach_v this_o provoke_v the_o empress_n to_o call_v another_o council_n which_o depose_v chrysostome_n for_o seize_v upon_o his_o place_n before_o a_o council_n restore_v he_o he_o cease_v his_o office_n the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o his_o people_n in_o passion_n set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n which_o burn_v down_o the_o senator_n court_n for_o which_o grievous_a suffering_n befall_v they_o upon_o this_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o the_o new_a bishop_n arsacius_n a_o old_a useless_a man_n and_o gather_v conventicle_n by_o themselves_o ☞_o and_o be_v long_o call_v joannites_n from_o his_o name_n and_o take_v for_o schismatic_n but_o they_o never_o return_v till_o the_o name_n and_o bone_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v restore_v to_o honour_n §_o 44._o the_o novatian_o quarrel_v with_o chrysostome_n as_o too_o loose_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o too_o strict_a in_o his_o life_n because_o he_o say_v in_o a_o sermon_n if_o you_o sin_n a_o hundred_o time_n the_o church_n door_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o you_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o chrysostome_n angry_a with_o sisinnius_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n tell_v he_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o threaten_v to_o silence_v he_o from_o preach_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o then_o for_o save_v he_o his_o labour_n but_o chrysostome_n answer_v he_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n go_v on_o §_o 45._o xcv_o a_o council_n in_o africa_n to_o renew_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n that_o none_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o for_o any_o crime_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o by_o force_n justice_n be_v take_v for_o wickedness_n §_o 46._o xcvi_o two_o council_n meet_v one_o at_o const._n to_o judge_n antonius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n for_o simony_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n another_o at_o ephesus_n to_o judge_n six_o bishop_n for_o simony_n §_o 47._o xcvii_o about_o an._n 400._o a_o council_n of_o 19_o bishop_n at_o toletum_n repress_v the_o priscillian_o and_o make_v divers_a canon_n for_o discipline_n as_o that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o his_o offend_a wife_n by_o force_n but_o not_o to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o wife_n but_o one_o concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o communion_n though_o some_o think_v that_o this_o concubine_n be_v true_o a_o wife_n but_o not_o according_a to_o law_n but_o private_a contract_n and_o more_o servile_a many_o other_o better_a there_o be_v there_o be_v adjoin_v a_o regula_n fidei_fw-la of_o many_o bishop_n approve_v by_o pope_n leo_n in_o bin._n p._n 563._o to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v anathematism_n against_o the_o priscillian_o one_o of_o they_o be_v if_o any_o one_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o other_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o authority_n and_o reverence_n beside_o those_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n yet_o the_o papist_n receive_v more_o another_o be_v ☞_o if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o astrology_n or_o mathematics_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o trust_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n there_o be_v in_o bin._n divers_a fragment_n cite_v as_o of_o the_o tolet._n council_n one_o say_v that_o archpresbyter_n be_v under_o the_o arch-deacon_n and_o yet_o have_v curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la over_o all_o the_o presbyter_n another_o determine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o baptismal_a church_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o mother_n church_n with_o its_o chapel_n in_o the_o limit_n assign_v and_o another_o distinguish_v of_o offering_n make_v at_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o show_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n but_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v §_o 48._o xcviii_o two_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o 401._o the_o late_a about_o the_o donatist_n §_o 49._o xcix_o an._n 402._o be_v the_o council_n melevitan_n about_o certain_a bishop_n quarrel_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a bishop_n in_o numidia_n §_o 50._o c._n an._n 403._o be_v the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la which_o depose_v chrysostoâ—â—_n §_o 51._o câ—_n an._n 403_o 404_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v seven_o council_n in_o africa_n against_o the_o donatist_n to_o procure_v honorius_n to_o suppress_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n not_o as_o a_o heresy_n but_o because_o they_o rise_v up_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o abuse_v and_o kill_v many_o but_o when_o attalus_n invade_v africa_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v liberty_n for_o they_o to_o quiet_v they_o which_o he_o after_o recall_v another_o synod_n be_v hold_v against_o they_o at_o cyrta_n one_o at_o toletum_n about_o ordination_n and_o one_o at_o ptolemais_n to_o excommunicate_a andronicus_n a_o oppress_a governor_n §_o 52._o cii_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n hold_v a_o council_n decree_a that_o when_o a_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n be_v pass_v on_o they_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o church_n but_o rather_o voluntary_o die_v as_o many_o do_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n persecute_v schismatic_n §_o 53._o ciii_o the_o concilium_fw-la diospolitanum_fw-la of_o 14_o bishop_n in_o palestine_n acquit_v pelagius_n upon_o his_o renounce_v his_o error_n §_o 54._o an._n 416._o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n of_o 67_o bishop_n condemn_v pelagius_n and_o câ—lestine_n who_o the_o former_a have_v absolve_v §_o 55._o cv_o a_o council_n of_o 60_o bishop_n at_o milevis_n condemn_v pelagius_n the_o 22._o
cyril_n to_o atticus_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o hear_v just_a such_o language_n reader_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o know_v what_o history_n to_o believe_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o characterize_n of_o adversary_n how_o little_a be_v a_o domineer_a prelate_n accusation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v credit_v and_o how_o ordinary_a be_v it_o with_o such_o to_o call_v their_o better_n not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o think_v if_o not_o what_o they_o be_v themselves_o but_o atticus_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o take_v this_o counsel_n but_o obey_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v so_o much_o mercy_n on_o constant._n as_o to_o defeat_v the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o cyril_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o foolishness_n for_o atticus_n restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o use_v the_o nonconformist_n kind_o and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o proclus_n after_o he_o fetch_v home_o his_o bone_n with_o honour_n the_o breach_n be_v heal_v §_o 5._o no_o credible_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o either_o theophilus_n or_o cyril_n do_v repent_v of_o this_o though_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v theophilus_n for_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o honour_v because_o the_o pope_n do_v own_o the_o cause_n against_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o joh._n antioch_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o cyril_n take_v his_o death_n for_o the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o a_o turbulent_a enemy_n of_o peace_n intimate_v that_o he_o repent_v not_o but_o god_n only_o know_v nicephorus_n out_o of_o nicetas_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o a_o report_n that_o after_o all_o this_o before_o he_o die_v a_o dream_n do_v cure_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o see_v chrysostome_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n have_v a_o divine_a company_n with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n entreat_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o upon_o this_o cyril_n change_v his_o mind_n and_o admire_a chrysostome_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o imprudence_n and_o wrath_n and_o hereupon_o call_v another_o provincial_a synod_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o restore_v his_o name_n o_o ductile_a synod_n and_o o_o unhappy_a church_n who_o pastor_n must_v grow_v wise_a and_o cease_v destroy_v after_o so_o long_o sin_v and_o by_o a_o experience_n which_o cost_v the_o church_n so_o dear_a and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o pelusiota_n reproof_n conduce_v much_o hereto_o niceph._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 28._o §_o 6._o isidore_n pelus_n word_n you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n nicephorus_n recite_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o lib._n 14._o c._n 53._o cyrillum_fw-la sanè_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la turbulentum_fw-la refellens_fw-la haec_fw-la scribit_fw-la favoris_fw-la affectio_fw-la acutum_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la hostilis_fw-la verò_fw-la animi_fw-la odium_fw-la nil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la cernit_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la utroque_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitio_fw-la te_fw-la purgare_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o liberare_fw-la vis_fw-la ne_fw-la violentas_fw-la sententias_fw-la extorqueto_fw-la sed_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la causas_fw-la commit_v multi_fw-la qui_fw-la ephesi_n tecum_fw-la congregati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la publicè_fw-la te_fw-la trâ—ducunt_fw-la quod_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la tuas_fw-la persecutus_fw-la sis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la juxta_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaesiveris_fw-la theophili_n inquiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fratre_fw-la nepos_fw-la sit_fw-la mores_fw-la quoque_fw-la illius_fw-la imitatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la apertam_fw-la insaniam_fw-la in_o sanctum_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la dilectum_fw-la joannem_fw-la effudit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o iste_fw-la gloriam_fw-la eodem_fw-la affectat_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o after_o other_o sharp_a word_n he_o add_v ne_fw-fr ego_fw-la ita_fw-la condemner_n &_o ne_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la deocondemneris_fw-la contentiones_fw-la sopto_fw-la nec_fw-la injuriae_fw-la propria_fw-la vindicte_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la provenit_fw-la videntem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la astuâ—as_fw-la actiones_fw-la fallas_fw-la and_o of_o theophilus_n he_o say_v eum_n quatuor_fw-la administris_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la desertoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la circumvallatum_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la amantem_fw-la deumque_fw-la praedicantem_fw-la virum_fw-la chrysost._n hostiliter_fw-la opprimeret_fw-la quum_fw-la occasionem_fw-la &_o causâ—m_fw-la impictatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arripuisset_fw-la thus_o isidore_n speak_v of_o they_o §_o 7._o atticus_n die_v 28._o the_o clergy_n be_v for_o philip_n or_o proclus_n but_o the_o laity_n choose_v sisinnius_n prevail_v he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a man_n and_o send_v proclus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n but_o the_o people_n refuse_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o §_o 8._o after_o the_o death_n of_o sisinnius_n to_o avoid_v strife_n at_o home_n the_o emperor_n cause_v nestorius_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o monk_n from_o the_o house_n by_o antioch_n whence_o chrysostome_n come_v he_o be_v loud_a eloquent_a and_o temperate_a but_o hot_a against_o the_o liberty_n of_o those_o call_v heretic_n he_o begin_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n give_v i_o the_o earth_n weed_v from_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n help_v i_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o against_o the_o persian_n 29._o thus_o turbulent_a hereticator_n must_v have_v the_o sword_n do_v the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n prince_n must_v do_v their_o work_n 31._o and_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o god_n shall_v for_o their_o sake_n advance_v those_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v reward_v as_o he_o deserve_v he_o present_o enrage_v the_o arian_n by_o go_v to_o pull_v down_o their_o church_n and_o they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n themselves_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o he_o be_v present_o call_v a_o firebrand_n he_o vex_v the_o novatian_o and_o raise_v stir_n in_o many_o place_n but_o the_o emperor_n curb_v he_o antony_z bishop_n of_o germa_n vex_v the_o macedonian_n they_o kill_v he_o whereupon_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o church_n in_o many_o city_n §_o 9_o at_o last_o his_o own_o ruin_n come_v as_o follow_v nestorius_n defend_v his_o priest_n anastasius_n 32._o for_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o set_v all_o the_o city_n in_o a_o division_n dispute_v of_o they_o well_o know_v not_o what_o and_o suspect_v he_o of_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v of_o no_o such_o opinion_n but_o be_v eloquent_a and_o self-conceited_a read_v little_a of_o the_o ancient_n write_n nor_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o think_v to_o avoid_v all_o extreme_n herein_o and_o so_o will_v not_o call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mother_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man._n at_o that_o time_n some_o servant_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n impatient_a of_o their_o master_n severity_n flee_v to_o the_o church_n 33._o and_o with_o their_o sword_n resist_v all_o that_o will_v remove_v they_o kill_v one_o priest_n wounded_z another_o and_o then_o kill_v themselves_o §_o 10._o cxiii_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n jun._n a_o religious_a peaceable_a prince_n weary_a of_o this_o stir_v call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o give_v cyril_n order_n to_o preside_v the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n caelestine_n legate_n who_o indeed_o join_v with_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v both_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n desire_v the_o council_n letter_n before_o have_v make_v no_o end_n celestine_n nor_o the_o africane_n can_v not_o come_v augustine_n be_v dead_a nestorius_n cyril_n and_o juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v john_n of_o antioch_n be_v thirty_o day_n journey_n off_o and_o his_o bishop_n much_o more_o and_o stay_v long_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n of_o ephesus_n will_v not_o stay_v for_o he_o nestorius_n come_v the_o first_o day_n but_o cyril_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v sharp_a against_o he_o for_o not_o call_v mary_n the_o parent_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o they_o ego_fw-la bimestrem_fw-la aut_fw-la trimestrem_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la dixerim_fw-la proinde_fw-la purus_fw-la sum_fw-la à _fw-la vestro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la in_fw-la posterum_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o easy_o say_v that_o god_n be_v two_o or_o three_o month_n old_a i_o be_o clean_a from_o your_o blood_n and_o will_v come_v to_o you_o no_o more_o some_o bishop_n go_v with_o he_o they_o meet_v by_o themselves_o cyril_n summon_v he_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v till_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v they_o examine_v his_o sermon_n and_o witness_n and_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o as_o blasphemous_a against_o christ._n three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o eastern_a bishop_n come_v he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o stay_v not_o for_o he_o he_o
their_o several_a place_n they_o may_v practise_v this_o the_o guilt_n be_v prove_v i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o i_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o i_o can_v thereby_o oblige_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o gelasius_n also_o oft_o epist._n ad_fw-la anastas_n imperat._v &c._n &c._n set_v up_o the_o priest_n above_o the_o prince_n as_o god_n law_n be_v above_o man_v as_o if_o king_n be_v be_v not_o to_o govern_v by_o god_n law_n and_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n canon_n be_v not_o man_n law_n if_o they_o be_v law_n §_o 62._o cxl_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 70_o bishop_n at_o rome_n under_o gelasius_n determine_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o accept_v and_o reject_v book_n in_o the_o canon_n they_o put_v a_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la historiarum_fw-la with_o one_o book_n of_o tobias_n one_o of_o judith_n one_o of_o the_o maccabee_n nehemias_n be_v lest_o out_o among_o the_o approve_a book_n the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o flavian_n const._n be_v thus_o impose_v the_o text_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v dispute_v ☞_o even_o to_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n and_o do_v not_o venerable_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v a_o multitude_n of_o heretical_a and_o reject_a book_n be_v name_v eighteen_o pretend_v to_o be_v by_o or_o of_o some_o apostle_n and_o such_o other_o and_o among_o other_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n yet_o before_o approve_a unless_o here_o he_o mean_v only_a de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const._n the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n lactantius_n arnobius_n clemens_n alexand._n africanus_n cassianus_n victorinus_n pictav_n faustus_n rhegiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n bishop_n cousin_n have_v collect_v the_o true_a history_n from_o great_a antiquity_n §_o 63._o cxli_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o communicate_v with_o acacius_n etc._n etc._n vitalis_n die_v so_o but_o after_o eleven_o year_n misenus_n repent_v and_o be_v absolve_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 55_o bishop_n might_n not_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v do_v it_o §_o 64._o cxlii_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o festus_n get_v laurentius_n the_o arch-presbyte_a choose_a pope_n at_o rome_n and_o more_o choose_v symmachus_n theodorick_n a_o arian_n be_v king_n be_v just_a and_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o please_v the_o clergy_n while_o his_o kingdom_n be_v unsettled_a the_o pope_n under_o his_o protection_n excommunicate_v both_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n ☜_o but_o he_o never_o excommunicate_v theodorick_n at_o home_n though_o a_o arian_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o interest_n be_v such_o man_n law_n but_o while_o the_o schism_n between_o symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n divide_v the_o senate_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n five_o or_o six_o several_a council_n be_v call_v at_o rome_n most_o to_o heal_v this_o rupture_n for_o at_o first_o the_o laurentians_n lay_v some_o crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o symmachus_n and_o when_o the_o council_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o they_o fall_v to_o rapine_n violence_n and_o bloodshed_n many_o be_v kill_v and_o all_o in_o confusion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v work_n enough_o in_o three_o year_n for_o king_n and_o council_n to_o end_v the_o schism_n §_o 65._o cxliii_o when_o the_o arian_n persecution_n abate_v in_o africa_n thrasaâ—â—ndus_n the_o king_n contrive_v which_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o orthodox_n without_o violence_n ☜_o he_o command_v that_o when_o any_o bishop_n die_v no_o other_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o their_o place_n hereupon_o the_o nonconformist_n see_v the_o church_n like_v to_o decay_v ann_n 504._o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o they_o decree_v and_o do_v their_o that_o though_o they_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o they_o will_v go_v on_o and_o ordain_v office_n conclude_v that_o either_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n will_v be_v mollify_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la byzacenum_fw-la §_o 66._o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v that_o many_o follow_a council_n in_o spain_n france_n ☜_o and_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o gothish_a king_n be_v more_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a than_o the_o rest_n fore-described_n the_o reason_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v these_o 1._o these_o king_n be_v conquer_a arian_n the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o heresy_n for_o fear_v of_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v great_o restrain_v from_o the_o hereticate_a work_n of_o council_n 2._o these_o king_n have_v a_o narrow_a dominion_n than_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o new_a get_a conquest_n be_v near_o the_o bishop_n and_o keep_v they_o more_o in_o awe_n than_o the_o emperor_n do_v 3._o and_o these_o council_n be_v small_a of_o a_o few_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o work_n for_o arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n as_o the_o great_a general_n council_n have_v 4._o and_o the_o great_a proud_a pretend_v patriarch_n that_o set_v the_o world_n in_o a_o continual_a war_n be_v not_o here_o to_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o pope_n himself_o be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a council_n or_o the_o african_a §_o 67._o cxliv_o one_o of_o these_o honest_a council_n be_v agathense_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o alaricus_n by_o 35_o bishop_n casarius_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la be_v chief_a where_o many_o canon_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v or_o repeat_v the_o 3d_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o bishop_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v any_o one_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v they_o ☞_o do_v the_o pope_n observe_v this_o with_o acacius_n euphemius_n etc._n etc._n can._n 63._o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n that_o it_o easter_n the_o lord_n nativity_n or_o whitsuntide_n shall_v neglect_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o city_n for_o benediction_n and_o communion_n let_v they_o be_v three_o year_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ☞_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o city_n church_n than_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o be_v but_o one_o assembly_n at_o those_o time_n how_o else_o can_v all_o the_o citizen_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n at_o one_o time_n but_o even_o these_o canon_n forbid_v clergyman_n to_o sue_v any_o before_o a_o secular_a judge_n or_o to_o appear_v or_o answer_v at_o another_o suit_n can._n 32._o otherwise_o both_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a can._n 37._o it_o punish_v those_o that_o kill_v man_n but_o with_o deny_v they_o communion_n can._n 50._o only_o if_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n commit_v a_o capital_a crime_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o have_v but_o lay-communion_n when_o murderer_n be_v hang_v and_o traitor_n also_o quarter_v this_o canon_n be_v lay_v aside_o i_o think_v a_o monastery_n have_v be_v a_o desirable_a place_n and_o not_o bad_a enough_o to_o serve_v traitor_n and_o murderer_n instead_o of_o the_o gallow_n §_o 68_o cxlv_o a_o council_n at_o apanna_n under_o sigismond_n king_n of_o burgundy_n recite_v such_o like_a canon_n as_o the_o former_a save_v that_o there_o be_v one_o just_a such_o as_o our_o fanatic_n in_o england_n will_v have_v make_v who_o will_v not_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o temple_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v use_v to_o their_o mass_n so_o faith_n can._n 33._o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o we_o hate_v with_o so_o great_a execration_n we_o despise_v to_o apply_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o judge_v their_o pollution_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o such_o as_o by_o violence_n they_o take_v from_o we_o we_o may_v recover_v ☞_o this_o be_v just_a down_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a steeple-house_n but_o if_o they_o will_v give_v the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n leave_v to_o preach_v in_o such_o place_n they_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o think_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o we_o §_o 69._o cxlvi_o a_o council_n at_o sidon_n of_o 80_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n where_o they_o agree_v to_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o flavianus_n antioch_n and_o johan._n paltens_n be_v banish_v for_o refuse_v this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foresay_a fight_n be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o antiochian_o when_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o eutychian_a monk_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n §_o 70._o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o fall_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o papacy_n the_o fall_n in_o that_o the_o eastern_a empire_n make_v little_a use_n of_o pope_n but_o do_v their_o church_n work_v without_o they_o their_o rise_n in_o that_o the_o
balbus_n however_o he_o recall_v theodorus_n studita_n from_o prison_n and_o of_o theophilus_n that_o succeed_v he_o petavius_n li._n 8._o c._n 9_o say_v that_o theophilus_n follow_v his_o father_n in_o persecute_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n but_o yet_o be_v a_o most_o strict_a requirer_n of_o justice_n and_o reign_v 12_o year_n and_o three_o month_n confuter_n die_v an._n 841._o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n he_o leave_v his_o son_n michael_n a_o child_n emperor_z under_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o mother_n theodora_n §_o 149._o and_o now_o come_v up_o image_n again_o by_o a_o woman_n which_o ever_o since_o a_o woman_n reign_n almost_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o she_o rule_v 14_o year_n just_a as_o irene_n do_v and_o speed_v as_o she_o for_o when_o her_o son_n come_v to_o age_n he_o depose_v she_o in_o this_o time_n methodius_n first_o and_o ignatius_n after_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o bardas_n make_v caesar_n depose_v ignatius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o excommunicate_v theodora_n when_o she_o be_v depose_v and_o set_v up_o the_o learned_a photius_n in_o his_o place_n that_o come_v in_o as_o nectarius_n have_v do_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o sudden_a ordination_n one_o honour_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n but_o revile_v for_o be_v against_o they_o §_o 150._o ccliii_o an._n 842._o this_o woman_n have_v present_o so_o much_o power_n on_o the_o mutable_a bishop_n as_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constant._n to_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v again_o for_o image_n and_o as_o theophanes_n say_v sudden_o change_v their_o judgement_n they_o curse_v those_o that_o oppose_a image_n and_o so_o after_o 120_o year_n rejection_n they_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o nicene_n 2d_o council_n own_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o here_o all_o that_o be_v for_o image_n account_v it_o godliness_n and_o call_v they_o ungodly_a that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o this_o woman_n theodora_n be_v style_v for_o it_o a_o very_a godly_a woman_n though_o the_o other_o call_v it_o idolatry_n and_o so_o while_n one_o side_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o profane_a and_o the_o other_o as_o idolatrous_a the_o poor_a church_n feel_v to_o its_o sorrow_n that_o image_n be_v not_o take_v for_o thing_n indifferent_a theophanes_n rail_v at_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constant._n say_v that_o see_v so_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a a_o change_n he_o that_o rule_v impious_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o stupor_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v kill_v himself_o and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o ungodly_a judgement_n that_o have_v lead_v the_o emperor_n by_o lie_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o impiety_n he_o be_v with_o ignominy_n cast_v out_o and_o good_a methodius_n put_v in_o i_o recite_v the_o word_n to_o show_v you_o what_o various_a character_n the_o interest_n of_o image_n give_v to_o man_n and_o what_o godliness_n and_o ungodliness_n good_a man_n and_o bad_a man_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o historian_n §_o 151._o the_o pope_n die_v johan._n diaconus_fw-la seize_v on_o the_o place_n by_o force_n but_o sergius_n be_v choose_v against_o he_o and_o prevail_v iâ—_n who_o beginning_n lotharius_n send_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n with_o a_o army_n to_o rome_n go_v sigibert_n say_v to_o be_v the_o confirmer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o claim_v that_o right_n other_o say_v to_o be_v crown_v to_o lotharius_n they_o swear_v obedience_n but_o not_o to_o his_o son_n some_o great_a debate_n anastasius_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n have_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o glad_a when_o the_o french_a be_v go_v §_o 152._o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o after_o the_o bishop_n depose_n he_o lotharius_n be_v restore_v the_o three_o brother_n agree_v that_o ludovicus_n shall_v have_v germany_n and_o part_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n have_v france_n and_o lotharius_n narbon_n and_o italy_n as_o roman_a emperor_n ccliv_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n have_v be_v ten_o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n upon_o ebbo_n removal_n or_o flight_n and_o two_o presbyter_n successive_o fulke_v and_o hotho_n have_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o some_o will_v question_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o act_n and_o a_o council_n at_o bellovacum_n make_v hincmarus_n bishop_n §_o 153._o under_o carolus_n calvus_n the_o church-land_n be_v much_o alienate_v especial_o abbot_n land_n to_o noble_n and_o other_o layman_n whereupon_o cclu._n a_o council_n at_o melda_n meaulx_n do_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o bernardus_n levita_n draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o seven_o part_n lament_v the_o sin_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o refuse_v it_o the_o nobles_z be_v against_o it_o for_o which_o say_v the_o bold_a expositor_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o norman_n by_o invasion_n trouble_v the_o land_n land_o 154._o leo_fw-la the_o four_o become_v pope_n they_o dare_v not_o consecrate_v he_o without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n anastas_n in_o bin._n p._n 618._o this_o pope_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n say_v they_o 1._o he_o conquer_v a_o basilisk_n that_o kill_v man_n by_o his_o look_n as_o st._n george_n conquer_v the_o dragon_n 2._o by_o the_o cross_n he_o stop_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o city_n but_o his_o good_a work_n contain_v a_o volumn_n in_o anastasius_n viz._n the_o many_o church_n that_o he_o adorn_v enrich_v repair_v the_o silver_n vessel_n and_o ornament_n that_o he_o give_v the_o post_n and_o pillar_n and_o altar_n that_o he_o beautify_v and_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o add_v to_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o the_o saracen_n come_v and_o spoil_v st._n peter_n church_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o rome_n he_o cause_v the_o say_v suburb_n to_o be_v wall_v and_o fortify_v as_o a_o new_a city_n call_v it_o leonina_n from_o his_o name_n and_o he_o make_v two_o or_o three_o prayer_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o line_n long_o to_o desire_v god_n protection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o write_v a_o notable_a homily_n in_o which_o he_o comprise_v much_o of_o the_o canon_n teach_v they_o all_o the_o art_n gesture_n and_o ceremony_n of_o cant_v the_o mass_n and_o precise_o order_v that_o every_o priest_n do_v learn_v his_o lesson_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v illiterate_a that_o can_v read_v he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v till_o he_o amend_v learn_a to_o read_v so_o learned_a be_v the_o clergy_n in_o that_o age._n §_o 155._o by_o the_o way_n the_o oft_o mention_v here_o of_o sing_v the_o mass_n do_v remember_v i_o to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v much_o over-looked_n viz._n how_o liturgy_n impose_v first_o come_v up_o ☞_o or_o be_v most_o propagate_v without_o any_o exception_n or_o opposition_n it_o be_v chief_o because_o they_o do_v sing_v they_o and_o have_v fit_v they_o according_o too_o their_o sing_a note_n like_o our_o cathedral_n sing_v of_o our_o read_a psalm_n and_o prayer_n and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o people_n or_o minister_n can_v make_v psalm_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o we_o must_v and_o do_v use_v form_n in_o sing_v but_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o sing_v but_o say_v be_v long_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o speaker_n present_a skill_n §_o 156._o cclvi_o an._n 847._o in_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n lotharius_n cause_v the_o cause_n of_o ebbo_n to_o be_v review_v but_o after_o summons_n he_o will_v never_o appear_v to_o his_o death_n §_o 157._o cclvii_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n an._n 847._o repeat_v many_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n among_o other_o murderers_z still_o instead_o of_o death_n be_v but_o put_v upon_o long_a removal_n from_o the_o communion_n no_o though_o they_o murder_v priest_n in_o this_o council_n a_o woman_n call_v thiota_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v whip_v because_o she_o have_v profess_v to_o have_v revelation_n foretell_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o year_n put_v the_o people_n in_o fear_n and_o even_o many_o priest_n follow_v she_o as_o a_o prophetess_n she_o confess_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n persuade_v she_o to_o do_v it_o for_o gain_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o council_n about_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 1._o cclvii_o an._n 848._o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n under_o rabanus_n condemn_v godescalcus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n of_o rheims_n as_o a_o predestinarian_a heretic_n hincmarus_n ep._n ad_fw-la p._n nicol._n recite_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v 1._o that_o as_o god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o to_o life_n eternal_a ☜_o so_o other_o to_o death_n eternal_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n save_v but_o
the_o pope_n heresy_n the_o rest_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o too_o long_o for_o i_o to_o repeat_v ☞_o much_o of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o read_v and_o massing_n be_v more_o needful_a than_o preach_v and_o that_o every_o priest_n that_o mass_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v there_o need_v many_o mass-priest_n and_o not_o so_o many_o preacher_n and_o that_o silence_v excommunicate_v priest_n be_v bind_v to_o cease_v preach_v and_o obey_v the_o prelate_n but_o he_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o add_v if_o silence_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n ☞_o and_o to_o confess_v that_o sententia_fw-la injust_a lata_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la judice_fw-la si_fw-la errorem_fw-la inducat_fw-la vel_fw-la poceatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la afferet_fw-la nec_fw-la timenda_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la tenenda_fw-la pag._n 364._o he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o precept_n of_o christ_n 1._o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n 2._o or_o that_o priest_n preach_v 3._o orto_n abolish_v all_o mortal_a sin_n 4._o or_o for_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o be_v civil_a governor_n etc._n etc._n iu_o joh._n de_fw-fr poleâ—nar_fw-mi archdiacon_n barcinon_n have_v a_o treatise_n of_o three_o day_n speech_n for_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o he_o mis-spendeth_a much_o time_n in_o dispute_v for_o their_o propriety_n when_o as_o the_o bohemian_n take_v dominion_n for_o empire_n or_o civil_a force_a power_n of_o government_n and_o for_o inordinate_a possession_n of_o lordship_n and_o great_a wealth_n §_o 36._o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o this_o council_n be_v universal_a and_o right_o call_v and_o confirm_v but_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v partly_o reprobate_a by_o the_o pope_n removal_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n 5._o approve_a it_o but_o in_o part_n it_o begin_v 1431._o and_o continue_v above_o eleven_o year_n §_o 37._o cccclxxiii_n an._n â—438_n a_o council_n at_o bridge_n concur_v with_o this_o at_o basil_n make_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n decree_a that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v every_o ten_o year_n and_o confirm_v the_o council_n at_o basil._n §_o 38._o cccclxxiv_n next_o come_v the_o anti-council_n at_o ferrary_a and_o florence_n where_o the_o attempt_n for_o union_n with_o the_o distress_a greek_n be_v make_v all_o the_o passage_n whereof_o be_v so_o full_o open_v in_o the_o greek_n history_n publish_v by_o dr._n creighton_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o note_n that_o there_o be_v two_o general_n council_n at_o once_o and_o how_o can_v they_o both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_o universal_a ☜_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o the_o sixteen_o sixteen_o 39_o after_o many_o war_n eugenius_n the_o depose_a pope_n die_v an._n 1447._o have_v make_v twenty_o seven_o cardinal_n against_o the_o council_n of_o basils_n decree_n from_o who_o be_v their_o succession_n and_o nicholas_n the_o 5._o succeed_v he_o italy_n still_o continue_v in_o bloody_a war_n pope_n faelix_fw-la at_o last_v resign_v and_o so_o there_o be_v once_o more_o but_o one_o pope_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v still_o how_o far_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v again_o seek_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n ☜_o and_o have_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o one_o steph._n hircanius_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o pope_n secure_v himself_o by_o hang_v many_o of_o they_o §_o 40_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o those_o bishop_n that_o pretend_v a_o union_n with_o rome_n in_o hope_n of_o help_n find_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n there_o utter_o averse_a to_o come_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o have_v no_o help_n from_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o desire_a success_n for_o now_o the_o turk_n take_v the_o city_n and_o kill_v the_o emperor_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o and_o 1455._o the_o pope_n die_v §_o 41._o cccclxxv_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n about_o church_n order_v decree_v pray_v oft_o for_o the_o dead_a forbid_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o massing_n in_o unconsecrated_a place_n etc._n etc._n §_o 42._o cccclxxvi_fw-la a_o synod_n at_o lion_n to_o end_v the_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o pope_n do_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o desire_v king_n charles_n concurrence_n §_o 43._o an_n 1455_o calixtus_n the_o 3._o be_v make_v pope_n he_o raise_v a_o sea_n army_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o patriarch_n of_o aquilâ—ia_n be_v captain_n rome_n be_v still_o in_o war_n he_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n a_o antipope_n be_v also_o make_v call_v clement_n 8._o but_o be_v persuade_v to_o resign_v he_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n many_o city_n in_o italy_n ruin_v by_o earthquake_n who_o ruin_n platina_n say_v he_o see_v with_o admiration_n he_o make_v a_o new_a holiday_n for_o christ_n transfiguration_n §_o 44._o next_o come_v aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pius_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n especial_o a_o orator_n he_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o council_n at_o basil_n but_o when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o recant_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o father_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v a_o bastard_n and_o for_o fornication_n particular_o with_o a_o english_a woman_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o eunuch_n and_o remember_v his_o father_n what_o a_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n he_o have_v be_v himself_o but_o among_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o worthiness_n he_o be_v vehement_a for_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n but_o can_v not_o so_o far_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o war_n at_o his_o own_o door_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o christian_a country_n as_o to_o accomplish_v it_o platina_n record_v many_o of_o his_o sentence_n ☞_o among_o which_o be_v every_o sect_n establish_v by_o authority_n be_v void_a of_o humane_a reason_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o miracle_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v for_o its_o honesty_n the_o mortal_n measure_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v more_o bold_a than_o true_a astronomy_n be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o profitable_a the_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a joy_n without_o virtue_n they_o that_o know_v most_o doubt_v most_o artificial_a oration_n move_v fool_n not_o wise_a man_n as_o all_o river_n flow_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o vice_n into_o great_a man_n court_n flatterer_n rule_v king_n as_o they_o list_v prince_n hear_v none_o so_o ready_o as_o accuser_n the_o tongue_n of_o a_o flatterer_n be_v the_o worst_a plague_n to_o a_o king_n he_o that_o rule_v many_o be_v rule_v by_o many_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n who_o measure_v the_o public_a affair_n by_o his_o own_o commodity_n etc._n etc._n ill_a physician_n kill_v body_n and_o unskilful_a priest_n soul_n ☞_o virtue_n enrich_v the_o clergy_n vice_n impoverish_v they_o marriage_n be_v for_o great_a reason_n forbid_a priest_n and_o for_o great_a be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o he_o that_o too_o much_o pardon_v his_o son_n cherish_v his_o enemy_n the_o covetous_a never_o please_v man_n but_o by_o die_v lie_v be_v a_o servile_a vice_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v his_o recantation_n in_o binius_fw-la where_o his_o dignity_n raise_v he_o so_o high_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a doctor_n with_o one_o voice_n say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o those_o virtue_n be_v maim_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n though_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n he_o fast_o and_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n and_o seem_v in_o other_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v in_o the_o top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o his_o power_n of_o government_n we_o know_v that_o no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o be_v exempt_v o_o then_o how_o much_o worse_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n greek_n protestant_n even_o three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v all_o certain_o damn_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o to_o please_v and_o honour_v the_o pope_n than_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o false_a be_v it_o that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o §_o 45._o paulus_n 2._o succee_v pius_n a_o man_n just_a and_o clement_a say_v platina_n himself_o yet_o say_v he_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n
and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v both_o these_o both_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o it_o when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o minister_n do_v but_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o the_o work_n the_o papist_n and_o seeker_n cheat_v man_n by_o jumble_v all_o together_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o god_n appointment_n but_o those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v for_o miracle_n to_o prove_v our_o ministry_n here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n 2._o that_o such_o need_v not_o prove_v their_o call_v by_o miracle_n though_o yet_o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n by_o they_o if_o he_o please_v 3._o that_o we_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o sort_n 1._o christ_n find_v such_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n before_o receive_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v new_a law_n or_o massage_n i_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o levite_n as_o distinguish_v from_o prophet_n these_o priest_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v it_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v man_n cause_n and_o also_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v express_v deut_n 31._o 26._o josh._n 23._o 6._o neh._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8_o 18._o &_o 9_o 3._o levit._fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 7._o &_o 13._o &_o 14._o throughout_o num._n 5._o &_o 6._o deut._n 17._o 12._o mal._n 2._o 7._o jer._n 18_o 18._o the_o prophet_n have_v vision_n but_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o law_n ezek_n 7._o 26._o isa._n 8._o 16_o 20._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o num._n 1._o 50_o 1_o chron._n 9_o 26._o &_o 16._o 4._o 2_o chron_n 19_o 11._o &_o 20._o 19_o &_o 30._o 17_o 22._o he_o be_v call_v a_o teach_v priest_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o leu._n 10._o 10_o 11._o deut._n 24._o 8._o 2_o chron_n 17._o 7_o 9_o ezek._n 44._o 23._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 3._o and_o christ_n himself_o send_v the_o cleanse_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n though_o they_o be_v no_o prophet_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v their_o message_n immediate_o from_o god_n there_o be_v priest_n that_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 1._o 9_o 2._o 17._o and_o levites_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v new_a revelation_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o old_a for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 15._o 21._o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 27._o and_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v on_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n thus_o read_v and_o preach_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o 2._o and_o as_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v distinct_a from_o prophet_n before_o christ_n so_o christ_n appoint_v beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophetical_a revealer_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o stand_a sort_n of_o minister_n to_o 1._o teach_v 2._o rule_n 3._o and_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o former_a have_v reveal_v and_o attest_v and_o prove_v to_o the_o world_n these_o be_v call_v overseer_n or_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o also_o the_o deacon_n be_v join_v to_o assist_v they_o act_v 14_o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n not_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1._o 5_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n timothy_n have_v full_a direction_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n 1_o tim_n 3_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v new_a doctrine_n but_o to_o teach_v rule_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o that_o receive_v i_o now_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o mark_n that_o its_o the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o that_o as_o hear_v from_o paul_n among_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o as_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o other_o be_v thus_o to_o receive_v it_o down_o from_o timothy_n and_o v_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v new_a truth_n but_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o old_a and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o not_o which_o thou_o have_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o help_v we_o in_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o reveal_v more_o 2_o tim_n 6._o 13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a till_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n you_o see_v their_o work_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v mark_v here_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n one_o that_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o school_n and_o university_n and_o have_v attain_v it_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o teach_v it_o and_o put_v other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o tit._n 1._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n hold_v feast_n the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v mark_v that_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v hereunto_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a as_o act._n 20._o 28_o 20_o 27_o 35_o 32._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o this_o be_v their_o office_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o not_o revile_v they_o as_o the_o
than_o read_v their_o liturgy_n and_o homily_n and_o so_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 5._o all_o the_o controversy_n therefore_o lie_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n either_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v than_o we_o be_v so_o much_o more_o for_o we_o have_v much_o more_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o our_o title_n 1._o the_o office_n of_o a_o teach_v guide_v worship_v presbyter_n which_o we_o be_v in_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n and_o yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mass-priest_n to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v quantity_n colour_n taste_n etc._n etc._n without_o bread_n or_o any_o subject_n and_o a_o man_n eye_n taste_n or_o feeling_n shall_v not_o know_v that_o its_o bread_n or_o wine_n when_o we_o see_v taste_n and_o feel_v it_o as_o also_o to_o celebrate_v public_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o office_n be_v more_o questionable_a than_o we_o 2._o it_o remain_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n but_o of_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doubt_n 3._o for_o knowledge_n godliness_n and_o utterance_n and_o all_o true_a ministerial_a ability_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o a_o ignorant_a rabble_n their_o common_a secular_a mass_n priest_n be_v so_o those_o military_a friar_n and_o jesuit_n that_o be_v choose_v of_o purpose_n to_o play_v their_o game_n among_o we_o and_o credit_v their_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v any_o relic_n of_o truth_n or_o modesty_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o minister_n be_v much_o beyond_o they_o for_o part_n and_o piety_n or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a minister_n for_o want_n of_o necessary_a ability_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o their_o minister_n priest_n or_o jesuit_n be_v near_o of_o such_o piety_n as_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n be_v learned_a man_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v those_o that_o equal_a the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o learning_n ability_n or_o piety_n of_o the_o common_a minister_n on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v 4._o all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v of_o the_o way_n of_o entrance_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o papist_n seek_v not_o the_o people_n consent_n so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v 2._o they_o despise_v the_o magistrate_n consent_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o 3._o and_o for_o ordination_n which_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o stress_n must_v be_v lay_v on_o we_o have_v it_o and_o near_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v they_o ordain_v with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o be_v we_o must_v it_o be_v by_o one_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n who_o then_o shall_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v the_o pope_n and_o yet_o a_o multitude_n of_o our_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o great_a objection_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o those_o that_o ordain_v we_o have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o give_v it_o to_o we_o proposition_n 6._o the_o want_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o so_o of_o power_n in_o the_o ordainer_n do_v not_o disable_v our_o title_n to_o the_o ministry_n or_o set_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o succession_n of_o possession_n of_o the_o office_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o brain_n can_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o right_a ordination_n that_o be_v question_v 1._o the_o papist_n have_v none_o such_o themselves_z 2._o we_o have_v more_o of_o it_o than_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o be_v uninterrupted_a all_o these_o i_o prove_v 1._o the_o pope_n themselves_o from_o who_o their_o power_n flow_v have_v be_v heretic_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n whoremonger_n sodomite_n simonist_n murderer_n so_o that_o for_o many_o of_o they_o successive_o the_o papist_n confess_v they_o be_v apostatical_a and_o not_o apostolical_a see_v in_o their_o own_o writer_n the_o life_n of_o sylvest_n 2._o alexand_n 3._o &_o 6._o john_n 13._o &_o 22._o &_o 23._o greg._n 7._o vrban_n 7._o and_o abundance_n more_o joh._n 13._o be_v prove_v in_o council_n to_o have_v ravish_v maid_n and_o wife_n at_o the_o apostolic_a door_n murder_v many_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n ask_v help_v at_o dice_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n read_v the_o proof_n in_o my_o book_n against_o popery_n pag._n 269_o 270_o 255_o 101._o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n depose_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o call_v they_o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o council_n at_o constance_n depose_v joh._n 23._o as_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o resurrection_n the_o council_n at_o basil_n depose_v eugenius_n 4._o as_o a_o simonist_n and_o perjure_a wretch_n a_o schismatic_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n now_o these_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n as_o a_o infidel_n be_v for_o want_v of_o essential_a qualification_n as_o copper_n be_v no_o currant_n coin_n though_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o he_o will_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o undisposed_a matter_n can_v receive_v the_o form_n a_o fit_a man_n unordain_v be_v near_o the_o ministry_n than_o such_o a_o man_n ordain_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o nullity_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o follow_a pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o eugenius_n that_o be_v depose_v and_o thus_o judge_v by_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o force_n bring_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o hold_v the_o place_n 3._o either_o the_o election_n ordination_n or_o both_o be_v it_o that_o give_v they_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o papacy_n if_o election_n than_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a interruption_n for_o somewhile_n the_o people_n choose_v and_o in_o other_o age_n the_o emperor_n choose_v and_o in_o these_o time_n the_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a choice_n and_o for_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n 1._o there_o have_v be_v three_o or_o four_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o all_o be_v consecrate_a that_o yet_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n 2._o inferior_n only_o consecrate_a 3._o and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n themselves_o beside_o that_o the_o see_v have_v be_v very_o many_o year_n vacant_a and_o some_o score_n year_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o avignion_n and_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o p._n of_o rome_n and_o when_o three_o or_o four_o have_v be_v pope_n at_o once_o bellarmine_n confess_v learned_a man_n know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o right_a yea_o general_a council_n know_v not_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n think_v faelix_fw-la the_o five_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o so_o that_o many_o palpable_a intercision_n have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n 2._o our_o ordination_n have_v be_v less_o interrupt_v than_o they_o object_n but_o you_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n answ._n 1._o almost_o all_o in_o england_n be_v till_o of_o late_a if_o that_o will_v serve_v 2._o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o old_a episcopal_a man_n grant_v and_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a 3._o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o be_v restrain_v only_o from_o the_o exercise_n by_o humane_a law_n as_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v 4._o presbyter_n have_v still_o ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o it_o and_o the_o work_n be_v not_o alien_a to_o their_o function_n 5._o our_o parish_n presbyter_n be_v bishop_n have_v some_o of_o they_o assistant_n and_o deacon_n under_o they_o or_o as_o grotius_n note_n at_o least_o they_o be_v so_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a guide_n of_o that_o church_n their_o own_o rule_n be_v that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o every_o corporation_n be_v true_o a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n 6._o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n be_v lis_fw-fr subjudice_n 7._o bishop_n usher_n maintain_v to_o i_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n tell_v i_o how_o he_o answer_v king_n c._n who_o ask_v he_o for_o a_o instance_n in_o church-history_n viz._n that_o hierom_n ad_fw-la evag._n tell_v we_o of_o more_o that_o the_o presbyter_n
disobey_v he_o &_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o reject_v the_o council_n const._n v._o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n he_o get_v narses_n to_o persecute_v they_o §_o 28._o the_o roman_n for_o this_o incline_v to_o the_o goth_n again_o justinian_o law_n censure_v by_o binnius_n §_o 30._o a_o council_n paris_n confirm_v the_o free_a election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n and_o clerk_n §_o 31._o all_o heretic_n that_o refuse_v to_o eat_v herb_n boill_v with_o flesh._n §_o 34._o whether_o only_o the_o bishop_n must_v say_v the_o pax_n vobiscum_fw-la and_o to_o have_v but_o one_o church_n §_o 35._o king_n clotharius_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o choice_n §_o 37._o not_o pope_n council_n nor_o bishop_n but_o king_n divide_v diocese_n and_o parish_n as_o bin._n §_n 38._o a_o council_n at_o tours_n that_o bishop_n may_v keep_v their_o wife_n as_o sister_n for_o housekeeper_n so_o they_o lie_v not_o with_o they_o all_o condemn_v malefactor_n that_o be_v penitent_a and_o will_v obey_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v pardon_v §_o 39_o the_o villainy_n of_o two_o bishop_n quit_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 40._o a_o canon_n against_o read_v apoery_n plia_fw-la or_o any_o thing_n but_o canon_n scripture_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 42._o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o get_v smaragdus_n to_o force_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la §_o 45._o king_n gunthram_n repress_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o clergy_n sentence_n §_o 47._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n call_v john_n const._n universal_a bishop_n pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o damn_v the_o title_n as_o unlawful_a in_o any_o and_o command_v they_o rather_o to_o die_v than_o yield_v it_o some_o query_n hereupon_o §_o 51._o king_n gunthram_n find_v all_o grow_v worse_o and_o all_o long_a of_o the_o bishop_n call_v a_o council_n at_o mascon_n where_o the_o strict_a keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v decree_v §_o 54._o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n istria_n and_o liguria_n continue_v separate_v from_o rome_n and_o choose_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n their_o patriarch_n and_o supreme_a bishop_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n §_o 55._o oft_o penance_n to_o embolden_v oft_o sin_v §_o 57_o philoponus_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 60._o the_o faction_n now_o call_v jacobite_n and_o melchites_n and_o why_o §_o 61._o the_o armenian_n plead_v tradition_n for_o their_o error_n §_o 62._o the_o partarchs_n of_o aquileia_n persecute_v by_o mauritius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n §_o 65._o dead_a gregory_n fight_v with_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n that_o will_v have_v burn_v his_o book_n §_o 68_o boniface_n the_o three_o choose_v by_o phocas_n §_o 70._o chap._n 8_o council_n about_o the_o monothelite_n and_o other_o cyrus_n alex._n by_o the_o word_n deivirilis_n will_v heal_v the_o division_n in_o vain_a §_o 1_o 2._o pope_n honorius_n call_v a_o monothelite_n for_o his_o good_a council_n §_o 2_o 3._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n a_o monothelite_n censure_v by_o binnius_n for_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 4_o a_o constantinoplitane_a council_n for_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 12._o the_o emperor_n condemn_v and_o pope_n honorius_n commend_v for_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o one_a or_o two_o operation_n and_o will_n §_o 15._o the_o pope_n agent_n beat_v at_o constantinople_n §_o 18._o pope_n martin_n imprison_v banish_a and_o dead_a by_o the_o emperor_n for_o condemn_v his_o act_n of_o silence_v one_o and_o two_o call_v typus_fw-la §_o 19_o his_o lateran_n council_n assert_v two_o operation_n and_o wi_n §_o 20._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n find_v all_o law_n fail_v against_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lechery_n decree_v that_o the_o child_n of_o their_o woman_n servant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o inheritance_n and_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n and_o the_o coâ—eubines_n whip_v with_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n §_o 23._o king_n preach_v to_o bishop_n §_o 24._o 21._o ordination_n without_o election_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n null_n §_o 25._o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n reconcile_v to_o rome_n after_o long_a separation_n §_o 30._o a_o milan_n council_n and_o the_o three_o constantinople_n 6_o general_z condemn_v the_o monothelite_n and_o macarius_n antioch_n that_o will_v have_v silence_v one_o and_o two_o but_o not_o assert_v two_o §_o 34._o their_o partiality_n §_o 35._o pope_n leo_n confirm_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o damn_a pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n §_o 36._o a_o new_a controversy_n whether_o christ_n have_v three_o substance_n divinity_n soul_n and_o body_n §_o 40._o a_o toletane_a council_n defend_v it_o and_o that_o voluntas_fw-la genuit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la §_o 45._o the_o council_n trull_n call_v quini_fw-la sextum_fw-la rail_v at_o by_o papist_n notes_n hereon_o §_o 47_o 48._o call_v by_o binnius_n monothelites_n the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n it_o forbid_v priest_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n §_o 50._o it_o depose_v bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o due_o examine_v and_o elect_v §_o 50._o it_o equal_v the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n with_o rome_n §_o 53._o it_o ill_a order_v that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v it_o §_o 54._o other_o notable_a canon_n §_o 55._o etc._n etc._n every_o parish_n of_o twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n in_o spain_n §_o 57_o paul_n contradict_v as_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n stay_v together_o §_o 58._o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v the_o 5_o general_n at_o constantinople_n §_o 60._o k._n wiliza_n and_o the_o spaniard_n forsake_v rome_n §_o 65._o a_o general_n council_n of_o innumerable_a bishop_n at_o constantinople_n under_o philippicus_n be_v for_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 67._o they_o condemn_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n that_o be_v for_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n binnius_n note_n of_o the_o bishop_n temporize_v chap._n 9_o council_n about_o image_n and_o other_o image_n how_o introduce_v in_o england_n §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n spelman_n proof_n that_o the_o old_a saxon_n pray_v not_o to_o saint_n §_o 3._o a_o parliament_n role_n recite_v prove_v the_o old_a popish_a worship_v of_o image_n §_o 4._o leo_fw-la isaurus_n put_v down_o image_n gregory_n the_o second_o rebel_n for_o it_o and_o confederate_n with_o charles_n martell_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n binnius_n record_v it_o as_o a_o excellent_a example_n to_o posterity_n not_o to_o permit_v pertinacious_a heretical_a prince_n to_o reign_v §_o 5._o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n how_o the_o pope_n ruin_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o betray_v christianity_n §_o 5._o wilfrids_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 6._o council_n pro_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cultu_fw-la alâ—onsus_n first_o call_v himself_o the_o catholic_n king_n §_o 9_o p._n zachary_n and_o charles_n martell_n against_o the_o emperor_n pipin_n and_o the_o pope_n treason_n in_o france_n and_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n treasonable_a doctrine_n §_o 11._o twenty_o query_n hereupon_o §_o 12._o p._n zachary_n and_o bishop_n boniface_n excommunicate_a virgilius_n for_o hold_v antipode_n query_n hereupon_o §_o 14_o 15._o philastrius_n of_o the_o star_n §_o 16._o a_o caution_n against_o misapply_v all_o §_o 17._o when_o lard_n must_v be_v eat_v zachary_n decree_n §_o 18._o caroloman_n council_n to_o recover_v christianity_n and_o save_v man_n soul_n from_o false_a priest_n §_o 19_o boniface_n fine_o make_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n accuse_v bishop_n adelbert_n and_o clemens_n §_o 21_o 22._o pipin_n help_v the_o pope_n and_o desiderius_n traitor_n and_o make_v a_o donation_n of_o city_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 23._o a_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v image_n worship_n as_o idolatry_n and_o swear_v man_n against_o it_o and_o against_o pray_v to_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o virgin_n i_o suppose_v before_o image_n §_o 24._o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a second_o determine_v that_o christ_n glorify_v body_n be_v not_o flesh_n with_o anathema_n §_o 26._o note_a as_o to_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o error_n §_o 26_o 27._o pipins_n council_n decree_v every_o city_n a_o bishop_n and_o join_v the_o sword_n or_o force_n to_o excommunication_n banish_v the_o despiser_n of_o it_o §_o 28._o the_o greek_n accuse_v the_o latin_n for_o add_v filioque_fw-la §_o 30._o the_o people_n still_o choose_v pope_n §_o 29_o 31._o three_o pope_n fight_v for_o it_o one_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o his_o adherent_n §_o 31._o constantine_n act_n invalid_a except_o baptizing_n and_o consecrate_v §_o 33._o christopher_n eye_n and_o life_n take_v away_o through_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o set_v up_o §_o 35._o desiderius_n fight_v against_o the_o pope_n
general_n council_n there_o yet_o both_o approve_v by_o pope_n §_o 83._o the_o council_n accuse_v rome_n §_o 87._o rome_n jurisdiction_n exclude_v §_o 87._o adder_n to_o the_o creed_n filioque_fw-la anathematise_v pope_n martin_n and_o hadrian_n condemn_v photius_n and_o enrage_v the_o greek_a emperor_n against_o they_o §_o 89_o 91._o bishop_n and_o lord_n depose_v carolus_n crassus_n he_o be_v put_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n §_o 92._o the_o pope_n above_o emperor_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n king_n be_v servant_n and_o not_o above_o the_o clergy_n their_o master_n §_o 93._o a_o king_n rule_v ill_o decree_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n bishop_n and_o priest_n lie_v with_o their_o own_o sister_n restrain_v but_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o judge_v under_o seventy_o two_o witness_n nor_o priest_n under_o forty_o two_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v lie_v with_o his_o sister_n before_o so_o many_o deserve_a blame_n murderer_n of_o priest_n deny_v flesh_n wine_n coach_n etc._n etc._n §_o 96_o 97._o formosus_fw-la perjure_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v pope_n §_o 99_o chap._n 11._o the_o progress_n of_o council_n till_o leo_n the_o 9th_o especial_o in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n depose_v odo_n and_o set_v up_o charles_n §_o 1._o the_o virgin_n mary_n smock_n work_v wonder_n §_o 2._o blood_n and_o confusion_n in_o italy_n §_o 3._o bishop_n to_o be_v obey_v before_o earl_n and_o magistrate_n clergyman_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o swear_v no_o presbyter_n to_o be_v depose_v but_o by_o six_o bishop_n §_o 5._o two_o wicked_a pope_n at_o once_o stephen_n judge_v dismember_v and_o drown_v dead_a formosus_fw-la and_o re-ordaineth_a those_o ordain_v by_o he_o §_o 7_o 8._o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n approve_v it_o yet_o now_o papist_n detest_v it_o §_o 9_o when_o pope_n be_v infallible_a §_o 10._o pope_n undo_v what_o their_o predecessor_n do_v §_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 17._o platina_n description_n of_o a_o malignant_a pope_n §_o 14._o pope_n crown_n for_o fear_n and_o uncrown_v and_o crown_v other_o §_o 15._o bishop_n turn_n and_o return_v and_o cry_v peccavimus_fw-la reordination_n forbid_v §_o 16._o bad_a prince_n the_o cause_n of_o bad_a bishop_n §_o 17._o wicked_a christian_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o use_v discipline_n §_o 17._o schism_n and_o violence_n on_o pope_n §_o 18_o 19_o 20._o sergius_n make_v pope_n the_o three_o time_n keep_v it_o by_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n the_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n say_v baron_n and_o bin._n §_n 22._o formosus_fw-la again_o execute_v dead_a §_o 23._o question_n to_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o succession_n §_o 24._o photius_n last_o deposition_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o emperor_n at_o constant_a §_o 26._o a_o whore_n rule_v at_o rome_n §_o 21._o she_o make_v her_o fornicator_n pope_n baronius_n and_o binnius_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o §_o 62._o earl_n heribert_n son_n not_o five_o year_n old_a make_v archbishop_n so_o rheims_n §_o 30._o ratify_v by_o pope_n john_n lament_v by_o baron_n that_o by_o this_o example_n other_o great_a man_n do_v the_o like_a john_n end_n by_o a_o whore_n §_o 30._o none_o to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n as_o incest_n §_o 31._o sergius_n bastard-son_n under_o age_n make_v pope_n john_n by_o a_o whore_n and_o destroy_v after_o a_o monster_n say_v binnius_n §_o 35._o none_o to_o fast_v private_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n §_o 36._o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n make_v christian_n by_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n §_o 39_o st._n peter_n make_v the_o example_n for_o many_o bishopric_n to_o one_o bishop_n §_o 40._o albericus_n rule_v and_o mangle_v the_o pope_n §_o 41._o the_o bishop_n judge_v the_o infant_n before_o the_o perjure_a monk_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rheims_n §_o 43._o the_o treason_n and_o change_n in_o france_n §_o 44._o tryphon_n illiterate_a fine_o cheat_v of_o his_o patriarchate_n const._n §_o 46._o council_n do_v and_o undo_v between_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n §_o 48_o 49_o 50._o john_n xii_o lawful_a pope_n want_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o pope_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n §_o 51._o note_n hereon_o §_o 52._o pope_n john_n dismember_v his_o cardinal_n §_o 53._o he_o flee_v §_o 53._o the_o bishop_n depose_v he_o and_o make_v another_o by_o otho_n mean_n §_o 54._o the_o horrid_a charge_n against_o pope_n john_n swear_v §_o 53._o baronius_n and_o binnius_n against_o his_o condemnation_n answer_v §_o 56._o two_o pope_n and_o church_n §_o 57_o not_o yet_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 59_o john_n kill_v in_o adultery_n §_o 60._o another_o antipope_n perjurious_o choose_v §_o 61._o a_o martyr_n §_o 62_o 64._o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n by_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n account_n §_o 65._o otho_n save_v they_o the_o next_o imprison_v and_o strangle_v §_o 67._o boniface_n vii_o run_v to_o constantinople_n with_o the_o church_n treasure_n §_o 69._o two_o more_o pope_n §_o 69_o 70_o 72._o boniface_n murder_v another_o pope_n and_o get_v in_o die_v and_o be_v drag_v about_o the_o street_n §_o 74._o john_n xv_o dare_v not_o dwell_v at_o rome_n §_o 75._o huâ—o_o capet_n turn_v the_o bishop_n §_o 78._o pope_n fight_v john_n xvii_o blind_a mangle_a disgrace_v kill_v §_o 84._o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n settle_v §_o 85._o gerbert_n how_o make_v pope_n §_o 87._o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n convert_v the_o transilvanian_o §_o 87._o good_a king_n §_o 90._o leutherius_n archbishop_n of_o seus_n against_o transubstantiation_n §_o 91._o two_o pope_n fight_v the_o king_n of_o hungary_n convert_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n §_o 95._o the_o first_o burn_v of_o heretic_n manichee_n §_o 97._o henry_n the_o emperor_n leave_v his_o wife_n a_o virgin_n §_o 100_o benedict_n ix_o a_o deboist_a boy-pope_n put_v out_o again_o §_o 103._o get_v in_o again_o a_o three_o enter_v at_o once_o the_o cerberus_n hire_v all_o out_o by_o divide_v the_o church-rent_n between_o they_o do_v resign_v but_o the_o hirer_n as_o pacificator_n be_v make_v pope_n §_o 103._o six_o that_o have_v be_v pope_n alive_a at_o once_o one_o honest_a pope_n that_o can_v not_o read_v make_v a_o fellow_n pope_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 104._o gregory_n vi_o the_o illiterate_a reconcile_a pope_n various_o describe_v put_v out_o with_o the_o other_o three_o and_o a_o five_o choose_v §_o 107._o benedict_n get_v in_o the_o three_o time_n §_o 107._o another_o get_v in_o by_o poison_n and_o die_v the_o 23_o day_n §_o 110._o baron_fw-fr answer_v §_o 111._o the_o monster_n bened._n 9_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la §_o 112._o leo_fw-la 9th_o of_o the_o resurrection_n renounce_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n as_o of_o the_o bawd_n of_o antichrist_n peter_n not_o universal_a apostle_n bishop_n equal_a vary_v by_o city_n privilege_n save_v in_o africa_n by_o seniority_n the_o romish_a church_n usurp_v by_o no_o pastor_n §_o 205._o michael_n patr._n of_o const._n rebaptize_v papist_n say_v they_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n or_o sacrifice_n §_o 205._o a_o roman_a council_n pardon_v simoniacal_a bishop_n and_o priest_n lest_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o destitute_a §_o 206._o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o king_n '_o s_o will_v a_o bishop_n horrid_a crime_n and_o a_o miracle_n there_o still_o clergy_n and_o people_n must_v choose_v every_o bishop_n 207._o chap._n 12._o the_o continuation_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n council_n against_o berengarius_fw-la §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n adulterous_a and_o symoniacal_a bishop_n a_o miracle_n §_o 4_o 9_o hildebrand_n a_o sub-deacon_a preside_v in_o council_n and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o excommunicate_v §_o 9_o 10._o bishop_n by_o excommunication_n rule_n k._n ferdinand_n §_o 12._o milan_n separate_v from_o rome_n 200_o year_n §_o 16._o another_o schism_n §_o 17_o 18._o hildebrand_n new_a foundation_n of_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n election_n §_o 22._o note_n hereon_o §_o 22._o a_o roman_a council_n forbid_v hear_v a_o fornicator_n priest_n §_o 23._o bloody_a fight_n between_o two_o pope_n five_o year_n schism_n §_o 25._o p._n alexander_n give_v england_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n §_o 27._o council_n for_o each_o pope_n §_o 28_o 29._o god_n word_n affirm_v violable_a §_o 30._o hildebrand_n war_n in_o rome_n italian_a bishop_n against_o he_o his_o hard_a work_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n forbid_v by_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n for_o seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v his_o swear_a subject_n a_o antipope_v make_v that_o sit_v 21_o year_n the_o 23d_o schism_n the_o emperor_n barefoot_a in_o frost_n three_o day_n beg_v pardon_v and_o promise_v obedience_n he_o be_v again_o curse_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n as_o
his_o condemnation_n vrsatius_n and_o valens_n revolt_a and_o again_o accuse_v he_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o thing_n there_o urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n after_o call_v a_o heretic_n and_o eâ—sebiâ—s_v vercellensis_n and_o a_o few_o more_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o be_v banish_v as_o liberius_n after_o be_v and_o foelix_n make_v pope_n but_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n for_o fear_n and_o desire_v of_o peace_n subscribe_v the_o emperor_n himself_o write_v to_o euseb._n vâ—rcel_n to_o be_v there_o who_o have_v refuse_v with_o great_a profession_n of_o zealous_a piety_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o this_o scandal_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o success_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o general_a council_n §_o 38._o lii_o the_o semi-arians_a pretend_v to_o universal_a concord_n thus_o prevail_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o general_n council_n hilary_n pictav_n a_o marry_a citizen_n make_v bishop_n draw_v some_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o france_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o renounce_v their_o communion_n the_o arian_n or_o semi-arians_a take_v these_o for_o separatist_n and_o injurious_a to_o they_o especial_o saturninus_n procure_v a_o council_n 〈◊〉_d byterris_n to_o condemn_v they_o as_o schismatic_n where_o hilary_n be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v a_o 356._o §_o 39_o liii_o the_o general_a council_n at_o sirmium_n i_o out_o of_o order_n begin_v with_o anno_fw-la 357._o constantius_n resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o one_o communion_n be_v present_v himself_o there_o be_v above_o 300_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o west_n beside_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o confusion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n know_v not_o who_o be_v or_o be_v not_o heretic_n photinus_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n call_v arian_n desire_v this_o council_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o they_o do_v they_o draw_v up_o two_o or_o three_o confession_n themselves_o the_o first_o be_v not_o heretical_a direct_o save_v by_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o ☞_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n be_v new_a and_o no_o ancient_a scriptural_a or_o symbolical_a word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v that_o leave_v out_o all_o will_v be_v heal_v this_o council_n call_v arian_n pass_v 27_o anathema_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o photinian_o pope_n liberius_n subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v it_o as_o the_o forcited_a word_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o hilary_n show_v and_o yet_o many_o papist_n call_v it_o a_o reprobate_a council_n old_a osius_n that_o preside_v at_o nice_a be_v force_v by_o stripe_n to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n be_v the_o substitute_n form_n here_o use_v in_o their_o second_o form_n they_o say_v that_o quia_fw-la multos_fw-la commovet_fw-la vox_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la diligentius_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nullam_fw-la earum_fw-la vocum_fw-la mentionem_fw-la debere_fw-la fieri_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la sermocinandum_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la censemus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la nihil_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la illa_fw-la hominum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la transcendent_a &_o quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la posset_n generationem_fw-la silij_fw-la enarrare_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la generationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la quis_fw-la enarrabit_fw-la solum_fw-la enim_fw-la patrem_fw-la scire_fw-la quomodo_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la genuerit_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la ignorat_fw-la dvas_fw-la esse_fw-la personas_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la patrem_fw-la majorem_fw-la filium_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la genitum_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la many_o think_v this_o a_o necessary_a reconcile_a way_n the_o word_n person_n and_o substance_n stumble_v the_o arian_n for_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o three_o person_n that_o be_v not_o three_o substance_n nor_o how_o the_o son_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n unless_o that_o substance_n be_v divide_v and_o at_o last_o weary_v with_o contend_v they_o think_v thus_o to_o end_v all_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n substance_n and_o profess_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n unsearchable_a the_o three_o sirmian_n creed_n have_v in_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la &_o initia_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la omne_fw-la tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o intellectum_fw-la cadere_fw-la potest_fw-la existentem_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la comprehensibilem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la natum_fw-la iâ—passibiliter_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la patre_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la similem_fw-la patri_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la genuit_fw-la cujus_fw-la generationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la novit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la genuit_fw-la pater_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la verò_fw-la substantiae_fw-la quia_fw-la simplicius_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o à _fw-la populis_fw-la ignor_fw-it atur_fw-la &_o scandalum_fw-la affert_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la contineatur_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la &_o nullam_fw-la posthà c_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la substantia_fw-la mentionem_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendam_fw-la §_o 40._o liii_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n offend_v at_o the_o second_o confession_n at_o sirmium_n for_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n substance_n gather_v in_o council_n at_o ancyra_n a_o 358._o and_o reject_v the_o arian_n be_v call_v semi-arians_a because_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o like_o substance_n these_o after_o turn_v macedonian_n for_o macedonius_n be_v one_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n §_o 41._o liv._o constantius_n find_v that_o all_o his_o endeavour_n miss_v their_o end_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o bring_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o concord_n and_o one_o communion_n the_o very_a arian_n and_o the_o semi-arians_a divide_v and_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o do_v summon_v another_o general_a council_n at_o nicomedia_n but_o the_o city_n sudden_o perish_v he_o call_v the_o western_a part_n to_o ariminum_n and_o the_o eastern_a to_o scleucia_n take_v they_o yet_o but_o as_o one_o council_n above_o 400_o bishop_n meet_v at_o ariminum_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v first_o doctrinal_a and_o then_o personal_a controversy_n and_o then_o send_v ten_o legate_n of_o each_o part_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o result_v the_o most_o be_v orthodox_n but_o the_o arian_n legate_n be_v better_a speaker_n and_o prevail_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n delay_v they_o because_o of_o a_o expedition_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n against_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o draw_v up_o another_o confession_n and_o when_o the_o legate_n return_v to_o ariminum_n the_o arian_n party_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o orthodox_n subscribe_v to_o they_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o ariminum_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o soldier_n binnius_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v this_o council_n at_o ariminum_n to_o be_v two_o the_o first_o orthodox_n the_o second_o arian_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o call_v it_o but_o one_o which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o for_o fear_n and_o compliance_n fall_v off_o at_o the_o last_o §_o 42._o lv._o whether_o the_o council_n at_o seleucia_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o itself_o or_o but_o for_o part_n of_o that_o at_o ariminum_n though_o far_o distant_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o here_o the_o heterodox_n bishop_n carry_v all_o but_o so_o as_o to_o divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o party_n call_v acacian_o be_v for_o forbear_v the_o word_n substance_n the_o semiarian_o condemn_v both_o they_o and_o the_o arian_n and_o be_v for_o like_a substance_n they_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v many_o arian_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o crave_v yet_o another_o synod_n so_o that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v for_o concord_n the_o further_o he_o be_v from_o it_o the_o bishop_n divide_v and_o subdivide_v more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n by_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o heresy_n become_v now_o to_o the_o church_n what_o heathen_a persecutor_n have_v be_v heretofore_o sulpitius_n severus_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o thing_n that_o draw_v many_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o semiarian_a creed_n be_v a_o certain_a liberty_n of_o their_o own_o addition_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o orthodox_n to_o draw_v they_o in_o subscribe_v in_o your_o own_o sense_n q._n d._n and_o
be_v true_a that_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v like_o we_o then_o curse_v the_o work_n of_o origen_n which_o deny_v it_o if_o thou_o deny_v this_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v receive_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o impious_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n o_o brave_a dispute_v be_v these_o mortify_a monk_n theophilus_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v do_v what_o they_o will_v for_o he_o hate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n but_o that_o which_o ripen_v the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o egypt_n have_v four_o brother_n excellent_a man_n for_o their_o overseer_n theophilus_n be_v restless_a till_o he_o get_v they_o away_o to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o dioscorus_n he_o make_v a_o bishop_n other_o live_v with_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o heap_v and_o hoard_v money_n and_o that_o all_o his_o labour_n tend_v to_o gather_v dr._n hanmer_n translate_n this_n puts_z in_o the_o margin_n this_o bishop_n have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n and_o note_v how_o theophilus_n to_o revenge_v himself_o persecute_v his_o own_o opinion_n say_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o no_o long_o but_o return_v to_o their_o wilderness_n theophilus_n prone_a to_o anger_n and_o revenge_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v they_o mischief_n and_o the_o way_n he_o take_v be_v to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o monk_n for_o say_v to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o humane_a shape_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o oppugn_v it_o and_o send_v to_o the_o monk_n not_o to_o obey_v dioscorus_n or_o his_o brethren_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v no_o body_n whereas_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o have_v eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n as_o man_n have_v which_o with_o origen_n they_o deny_v by_o this_o treachery_n he_o set_v they_o all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n one_o side_n call_v the_o other_o origenist_n and_o the_o other_o they_o anthropomorphites_n so_o it_o turn_v to_o bicker_a among_o the_o monk_n yea_o to_o a_o deadly_a battle_n and_o theophilus_n go_v with_o arm_a man_n and_o help_v the_o anthropomorphites_n so_o you_o see_v if_o socrates_n say_v true_a how_o wicked_o this_o saint_a patriarch_n live_v and_o how_o he_o come_v so_o much_o engage_v against_o the_o origenist_n who_o error_n doubtless_o be_v worthy_a blame_n but_o many_o good_a person_n who_o honour_a origen_n for_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o own_v not_o his_o error_n be_v call_v origenist_n because_o they_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v erroncous_a in_o he_o be_v consistent_a with_o far_o great_a learning_n piety_n and_o honesty_n than_o socrates_n isidore_n pelus_n and_o other_o think_v there_o be_v in_o theophilus_n either_o credible_a socrates_n and_o other_o be_v gross_a liar_n or_o this_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n be_v a_o downright_a knave_n or_o act_v like_o one_o §_o 40._o now_o we_o be_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o prosecute_v chrysostome_n history_n â—urther_o he_o be_v a_o studious_a holy_a monk_n of_o a_o house_n near_o antioch_n after_o nectarius_n death_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n for_o his_o mere_a piety_n and_o worth_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o honesty_n and_o a_o excellent_a tongue_n and_o as_o good_a a_o life_n but_o breed_v in_o a_o cell_n and_o not_o to_o courtship_n know_v not_o how_o to_o slatter_v courtier_n and_o court-prelate_n he_o be_v natural_o sharp_a and_o choleric_a and_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v a_o dauber_n nor_o flatter_v the_o great_a wicked_a man_n for_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n be_v the_o preacher_n not_o have_v a_o thousand_o congregation_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o see_v even_o the_o clergy_n addict_v to_o their_o appetite_n and_o he_o keep_v a_o table_n for_o they_o but_o eat_v with_o great_a temperance_n he_o always_o eat_v alone_o he_o rebuke_v the_o luxury_n of_o the_o court_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o empress_n who_o conceive_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o court_n be_v for_o the_o woman_n much_o to_o influence_n both_o emperor_n and_o courtier_n and_o then_o what_o bishop_n soever_o be_v too_o precise_a for_o they_o and_o bold_a with_o their_o sin_n to_o get_v a_o pack_n of_o the_o worldly_a clergy_n present_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o depose_v he_o for_o synod_n of_o bishop_n not_o the_o pope_n have_v then_o the_o power_n they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o themselves_o but_o a_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o do_v it_o present_o chrysostome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o courtship_n to_o take_v off_o their_o edge_n but_o the_o worse_a courtier_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o worse_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o honest_a plain_a people_n believe_v and_o love_v he_o but_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a prelate_n abhor_v he_o his_o own_o clergy_n hate_v he_o because_o he_o will_v reform_v they_o those_o that_o will_v not_o amend_v he_o excommunicate_v which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v so_o that_o one_o of_o his_o deacon_n serapion_n open_o say_v to_o he_o o_o bishop_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v all_o these_o as_o thou_o will_v unless_o thou_o make_v they_o all_o taste_n of_o one_o whip_n every_o one_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o be_v his_o own_o and_o be_v engage_v by_o guilt_n against_o his_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n the_o guilty_a hate_v he_o his_o hearer_n love_v he_o swift-writer_n take_v his_o sermon_n which_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v honesty_n and_o policy_n in_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o own_v he_o who_o have_v worth_a to_o add_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o defendant_n among_o other_o of_o his_o accusation_n one_o be_v that_o eutropius_n a_o eunuch_n chamberlain_z to_z the_o emperor_n procure_v a_o law_n against_o delinquent_n take_v the_o church_n for_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o short_o after_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v for_o a_o crime_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o a_o sanctuary_n himself_o and_o chrysostome_n from_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v a_o sermon_n against_o he_o while_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o altar_n also_o he_o resist_v gainas_n the_o arian_n who_o turn_v traitor_n and_o be_v destroy_v another_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n disturbance_n be_v that_o one_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o gabale_n in_o syria_n come_v into_o constantinople_n and_o preach_v for_o money_n and_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n while_o chrysostome_n be_v about_o choose_v a_o bishop_n for_o ephesus_n serapion_n a_o turbulent_a deacon_n quarrel_v with_o the_o syrian_a bishop_n and_o will_v not_o reverence_v he_o the_o bishop_n say_v if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_n chirst_n be_v not_o incarnate_a serapion_n tell_v chrysostome_n the_o last_o word_n without_o the_o first_o chrysostome_n forbid_v severianus_n the_o city_n the_o empress_n take_v his_o part_n and_o importune_v chrysostome_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o severianus_n but_o the_o core_n remain_v socrat._v l._n 6._o c._n 10._o §_o 41._o socrat._v c._n 11._o short_o after_o epiphanius_n the_o collector_n of_o heresy_n come_v from_o cyprus_n to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o irregular_o in_o chrysostom_n diocese_n play_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o deacon_n and_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v accidental_o in_o the_o city_n and_o require_v they_o to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o some_o do_v and_o some_o refuse_v say_v socrates_n cap._n 12._o obscure_a man_n odd_a fellow_n such_o as_o have_v no_o pith_n or_o substance_n in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v famous_a go_v about_o most_o common_o to_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o glory_n and_o renown_n by_o dispraise_v such_o man_n as_o far_o excel_v they_o in_o rare_a and_o singular_a virtue_n chrysostome_n bear_v patient_o epiphanius_n fault_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o take_v a_o lodging_n at_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v neither_o lodge_n with_o thou_o nor_o pray_v with_o thou_o unless_o thou_o banish_v dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o subscribe_v with_o thy_o own_o hand_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n chrysostome_n answer_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o deliberation_n and_o good_a advice_n epiphanius_n in_o chrysostome_n church_n at_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v forth_o and_o condemn_v origen_n and_o excommunicate_v dioscorus_n a_o bishop_n and_o reprove_v chrysostome_n as_o take_v their_o part_n chrysostome_n send_v word_n by_o serapion_n to_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o do_v violate_v the_o canon_n 1._o in_o make_v minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n 2._o in_o
canon_n gall_v the_o pontifician_n if_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v in_o their_o cause_n complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n shall_v hear_v they_o and_o end_v the_o business_n be_v use_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o appeal_v from_o they_o also_o let_v they_o appeal_v to_o none_o but_o to_o african_a council_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o if_o any_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v none_o in_o africa_n receive_v they_o into_o communion_n in_o this_o council_n be_v aurelius_n alypiâ—s_n augustinus_n evodiâ—s_n and_o possidonius_fw-la and_o these_o very_a great_a with_o pope_n innocent_a one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a pope_n who_o excommunicate_v theophilus_n arcadius_n and_o the_o empress_n etc._n etc._n for_o chrysostom_n cause_n yet_o do_v this_o pass_n then_o without_o contradiction_n can._n 12._o of_o this_o council_n liturgy_n be_v make_v necessary_a approve_v by_o council_n lest_o any_o heresy_n shall_v be_v vend_v §_o 56._o câ—lestine_n and_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_n especial_o upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o lazarus_n and_o herotes_n bishop_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n innocent_a join_v with_o the_o african_n but_o after_o his_o death_n pope_n zosimus_n have_v a_o fair_a appeal_n of_o celestine_n etc._n etc._n to_o he_o absolve_v they_o both_o and_o condemn_v their_o accuser_n ☜_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n have_v the_o cause_n be_v good_a very_o honest_a against_o rash_a condemn_v innocent_a man_n tell_v they_o how_o great_o they_o be_v rejoice_v at_o rome_n to_o find_v they_o orthodox_n and_o what_o false_a and_o bad_a man_n lazarus_n and_o herotes_n be_v it_o be_v lazarus_n custom_n to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a as_o in_o many_o council_n he_o have_v do_v saint_n britius_n a_o bishop_n of_o tours_n that_o he_o get_v by_o blood_n into_o the_o bishop_n seat_n and_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o bishop_n while_o a_o tyrant_n have_v the_o image_n of_o empire_n and_o then_o his_o patron_n be_v slay_v voluntary_o depose_v himself_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o herote_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v come_v personal_o to_o rome_n but_o lay_v in_o bed_n and_o sâ—nt_v false_a letter_n of_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v the_o african_n among_o who_o be_v augustine_n to_o believe_v such_o whisperer_n no_o more_o against_o the_o innocent_a but_o binnius_n out_o of_o prosper_n make_v the_o accuser_n holy_a man_n and_o the_o other_o wicked_a bin._n p._n 607._o §_o 57_o pelagius_n send_v zosimus_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therein_o condemn_v all_o the_o late_a heresy_n profess_v that_o he_o so_o hold_v free_a will_n as_o yet_o that_o we_o always_o need_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o err_v who_o say_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o a_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n and_o they_o that_o say_v with_o jovinian_a that_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v for_o both_o deny_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_v but_o he_o hold_v that_o always_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v and_o can_v forbear_v sin_n so_o as_o be_v still_o hold_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n but_o subtle_a augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n send_v back_o many_o hard_a question_n to_o put_v to_o pelagius_n and_o celestine_n for_o their_o trial_n upon_o which_o they_o after_o past_a for_o heretic_n §_o 58._o cvi_o therefore_o 217_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n have_v receive_v zosimus_n letter_n decree_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o innocent_n against_o pelagius_n and_o celestine_n till_o they_o shall_v confess_v certain_a point_n for_o grace_n draw_v up_o by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la §_o 59_o cvii_o zosimus_n be_v dead_a boniface_n and_o eulalius_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n both_o be_v choose_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n be_v send_v to_o for_o both_o this_o case_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n it_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o both_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o city_n and_o another_o bishop_n to_o officiate_v till_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o another_o council_n but_o eulalius_n disobey_v the_o emperor_n command_n and_o come_v into_o rome_n at_o noonday_n occasion_v a_o tumult_n and_o the_o people_n be_v near_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v expel_v eulalius_n and_o a_o council_n obey_v he_o confirm_v boniface_n §_o 60._o ☞_o among_o the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n one_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v or_o set_v before_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o military_a either_o for_o any_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n so_o that_o a_o bishop_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o bad_a physician_n he_o may_v murder_v and_o not_o be_v hang_v for_o any_o crime_n he_o be_v to_o answer_v but_o before_o bishop_n who_o can_v but_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o but_o another_o decree_n be_v better_a against_o bishop_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o desire_n to_o hurt_v their_o brethren_n but_o alas_o to_o how_o little_a effect_n §_o 61._o cviii_o another_o council_n at_o carthage_n call_v the_o six_o and_o by_o some_o the_o five_o have_v the_o famous_a contention_n with_o three_o pope_n zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n successive_o against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n into_o africa_n to_o judge_v the_o pope_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o the_o african_a bishop_n know_v no_o such_o canon_n they_o take_v time_n for_o trial_n and_o send_v to_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n to_o atticus_n and_o cyril_n for_o their_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o canon_n the_o father_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v better_a heed_n what_o he_o affirm_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o forbear_v such_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n allege_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n all_o strife_n be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o council_n here_o the_o papist_n sweat_v about_o these_o answer_n and_o the_o event_n some_o say_v as_o harding_n that_o the_o african_n continue_v long_o some_o say_v almost_o 100_o year_n in_o schism_n and_o a_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n say_v the_o same_o other_o wise_a as_o binnius_n see_v that_o to_o lose_v augustine_n authority_n and_o have_v he_o and_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o best_a of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o papal_a power_n will_v be_v to_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o they_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o african_n be_v no_o schismatic_n that_o the_o canon_n not_o find_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o that_o that_o go_v for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o african_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o judge_v they_o but_o only_o of_o send_v soldier_n and_o do_v it_o violent_o by_o force_n and_o such_o other_o shift_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o letter_n plain_o confute_v if_o any_o dispute_n it_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o very_a word_n either_o another_o council_n or_o a_o second_o session_n of_o the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o at_o carthage_n §_o 62._o cix_o all_o this_o while_n the_o schism_n continue_v at_o rome_n and_o eulalius_n partly_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n each_o side_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n and_o the_o other_o a_o usurper_n and_o schismatic_a but_o theodosius_n be_v for_o celestine_n in_o his_o time_n another_o carthage_n council_n make_v up_o their_o canon_n 105._o among_o which_o be_v 6._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n 33._o to_o deal_v gently_o with_o the_o donatist_n 36._o to_o send_v to_o they_o for_o peace_n 53._o that_o bishop_n lately_a ordain_v may_v not_o dare_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v before_o they_o 68_o for_o pacify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n §_o 63._o it_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o austin_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n pope_n celestine_n be_v whole_o on_o augustine_n side_n and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_n and_o among_o his_o own_o decree_n one_o be_v nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la detur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la comm._fw-la sensus_fw-la ac_fw-la desiderium_fw-la requiratur_fw-la many_o canon_n of_o those_o time_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n church_n be_v no_o big_a than_o that_o all_o the_o laity_n can_v meet_v to_o choose_v or_o accept_v the_o bishop_n and_o have_v personal_a communion_n §_o 64._o cx_o a_o eastern_a council_n against_o the_o massalian_o §_o 65._o cxi_o next_o come_v the_o nestorian_a war_n pope_n celestine_n provoke_v by_o
blameless_a man_n and_o kill_v he_o cruel_o with_o six_o more_o and_o drag_v his_o wound_a carkess_n every_o where_o and_o cruel_o draw_v it_o about_o almost_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o city_n do_v merciles_o beat_v the_o senseless_a corpse_n and_o divide_v his_o part_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o taste_v his_o entrail_n with_o their_o tooth_n like_o dog_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o cast_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n they_o scatter_v his_o ash_n into_o the_o wind_n transcend_v the_o fierceness_n of_o all_o beast_n and_o the_o architect_n of_o all_o this_o be_v their_o new_a bishop_n timothy_n first_o a_o adulterer_n take_v another_o church_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n do_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o that_o he_o bid_v other_o do_v it_o this_o man_n rule_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o go_v on_o do_v worse_a this_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n 151._o the_o like_a they_o write_v in_o another_o to_o anatolius_n add_v that_o he_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v none_o that_o receive_v it_o till_o they_o renounce_v it_o §_o 35._o on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n timothy_n adherent_n write_v to_o leo_n in_o praise_n of_o their_o new_a bishop_n profess_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o declare_v what_o great_a concord_n and_o peace_n their_o city_n now_o have_v and_o crave_v the_o emperor_n approbation_n of_o he_o §_o 36._o in_o palestine_n also_o the_o same_o fire_n kindle_v the_o monk_n that_o have_v be_v at_o chalcedon_n return_v lament_v that_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v there_o betray_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o fraternity_n to_o rescind_v the_o act_n they_o get_v together_o and_o expel_v juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o changer_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n say_v nicephorus_n take_v their_o part_n and_o strengthen_v they_o at_o schythopolis_n they_o kill_v severianus_n the_o bishop_n they_o compel_v man_n to_o join_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o kill_v athanasius_n a_o deacon_n for_o contradict_v they_o 19_o and_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o dog_n dorotheus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n will_v have_v keep_v the_o peace_n and_o they_o compel_v he_o to_o join_v with_o they_o but_o after_o twenty_o month_n juvenal_n be_v restore_v thus_o in_o many_o country_n the_o war_n go_v on_o and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la think_v all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o monk_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v theodosius_n widow_n and_o theodosius_n sister_n and_o martian_n wife_n be_v of_o two_o side_n and_o woman_n have_v great_a power_n with_o emperor_n and_o consequent_o with_o bishop_n but_o at_o last_o pulcheria_n procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o eudocia_n to_o her_o side_n and_o then_o she_o own_v the_o council_n and_o then_o other_o own_v it_o this_o be_v in_o martian_n day_n §_o 37._o the_o great_a number_n of_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o leo_n when_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n which_o be_v send_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o own_o to_o they_o engage_v he_o the_o more_o for_o the_o council_n party_n and_o against_o timothy_n aelurus_n he_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v timothy_n salophaciolus_n in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o city_n be_v all_o in_o confusion_n between_o the_o two_o timothy_n 19_o bishop_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n against_o timothy_n and_o eutychiane_fw-la the_o emperor_n send_v forth_o his_o circular_a letter_n command_v all_o to_o own_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n at_o antioch_n petrus_n cnapheus_n ambitious_a of_o the_o archbishopric_n get_v into_o martyrius_n place_n by_o zeno_n help_n and_o think_v they_o be_v still_o manage_v only_o the_o controversy_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o take_v the_o orthodox_n for_o nestorian_a heretic_n all_o be_v accurse_v by_o anathema_n that_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v crucify_v and_o suffer_v the_o orthodox_n do_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o they_o increase_v the_o confusion_n martyrius_n their_o true_a bishop_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o forsake_v they_o with_o these_o word_n clero_fw-la rebelli_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la inobedienti_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la contaminatae_fw-la nuncium_fw-la remitto_fw-la i_o renounce_v a_o rebellious_a clergy_n a_o disobedient_a people_n and_o a_o defile_a church_n petrus_n cnapheus_n keep_v the_o bishopric_n and_o revile_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o stephanus_n a_o friend_n to_o the_o council_n be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o the_o council_n have_v unite_v the_o people_n even_o the_o boy_n be_v set_v on_o to_o kill_v this_o new_a bishop_n with_o sharp_a quill_n common_a execution_n be_v too_o easy_a a_o death_n be_v kill_v they_o cast_v his_o corpse_n into_o the_o river_n for_o favour_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o succeed_v their_o desire_a bishop_n but_o calendion_n succeed_v he_o make_v they_o anathematise_v the_o same_o peter_n cnapheus_n §_o 38._o while_o martian_a and_o leo_n reign_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o death_n change_v prince_n and_o thereby_o bishop_n leo_n die_v and_o dissolute_a zeno_n succee_v he_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v his_o peace_n among_o they_o in_o sensuality_n basiliscus_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o dissolute_a life_n and_o usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o bishop_n schism_n and_o contention_n to_o get_v he_o a_o party_n for_o the_o bishop_n schism_n great_o serve_v usurper_n end_n and_o first_o he_o publish_v his_o circular_a letter_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n require_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o renounce_v it_o because_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v for_o it_o ☞_o to_o this_o say_v nicephorus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o three_o patriarch_n and_o no_o few_o than_o five_o hundred_o subscribe_v and_o renounce_v the_o council_n and_o yet_o how_o violent_o they_o damn_v all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o write_v for_o it_o to_o leo_n but_o a_o little_a before_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o quick_o after_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o dau._n columnella_n persuade_v basiliscus_n to_o write_v clear_a contrary_n circular_a letter_n command_v all_o to_o own_o the_o council_n for_o they_o convince_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o more_o possible_a way_n and_o these_o also_o be_v obey_v but_o zeno_n be_v short_o after_o restore_v to_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o asian_a bishop_n turn_v again_o and_o write_v to_o get_v their_o pardon_n say_v that_o they_o subscribe_v to_o basiliscus_n first_o letter_n not_o voluntary_a but_o for_o fear_n o_o excellent_a martyr_n niceph._n l._n 16._o c._n 9_o §_o 39_o upon_o this_o the_o council_n be_v up_o again_o and_o the_o bishop_n become_v orthodox_n once_o more_o till_o at_o last_o zeno_n think_v as_o the_o acacian_o do_v about_o lay_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o unite_v these_o bishop_n be_v to_o leave_v all_o free_a neither_o forbid_v any_o to_o own_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o yet_o compel_v any_o to_o it_o and_o so_o he_o write_v a_o edict_n of_o pacification_n silence_v the_o case_n which_o he_o call_v his_o henoticon_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v never_o agree_v either_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o end_v not_o the_o quarrel_n the_o fire_n still_o flame_v liberty_n content_v not_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n as_o against_o his_o enemy_n the_o heretic_n and_o every_o party_n be_v these_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n all_o must_v be_v damn_v and_o ruin_v that_o will_v not_o be_v for_o god_n that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n when_o liberty_n be_v once_o up_o the_o people_n be_v significant_a and_o their_o mind_n be_v soon_o know_v at_o antioch_n calendion_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o peter_n cnapheus_n get_v in_o again_o for_o a_o combat_n for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v a_o war_n which_o they_o scruple_v not_o and_o at_o alexandria_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o confusion_n while_o peter_n moggus_n and_o john_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v bishop_n moggus_n of_o alexandria_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o persecute_v dissenter_n the_o emperor_n labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o acacius_n at_o constantinople_n though_o suppose_a orthodox_n communicate_v with_o peter_n moggus_n whether_o in_o obedience_n to_o zeno_n henoticon_n or_o weary_a of_o hereticate_a and_o why_o be_v not_o know_v o_o how_o common_a
under_o he_o as_o frighted_z many_o against_o their_o judgement_n to_o curse_v the_o council_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v two_o nature_n as_o heretic_n some_o bishop_n stand_v out_o and_o refuse_v some_o flee_v from_o their_o church_n for_o fear_n the_o isaurian_a bishop_n when_o they_o have_v yield_v repent_v and_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v they_o condemn_v severus_n that_o drive_v they_o to_o subscribe_v two_o stout_a bishop_n cosmas_n and_o severianus_n send_v a_o seal_a paper_n to_o severus_n and_o when_o he_o open_v it_o he_o find_v it_o be_v a_o condemnation_n under_o their_o hand_n the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o they_o presume_v to_o condemn_v their_o patriarch_n send_v his_o procurator_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n himself_n at_o last_o be_v against_o the_o council_n the_o procurator_n find_v the_o people_n so_o resolute_a and_o bend_v to_o resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o these_o two_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o bloodshed_n the_o emperor_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o business_n for_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o peace_n §_o 46._o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n find_v all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o such_o confusion_n the_o bishop_n condemn_v one_o another_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v with_o none_o of_o they_o save_v euphemius_n of_o constantinople_n before_o his_o ejection_n niceph._n c._n 32._o the_o monk_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o council_n by_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o this_o one_o theodosius_n a_o monk_n or_o abbot_n gather_v a_o great_a assembly_n ☞_o loud_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o they_o if_o any_o man_n equal_a not_o the_o four_o council_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n let_v he_o he_o anathema_n this_o voice_n of_o their_o captain_n resolve_v the_o monk_n and_o they_o thenceforth_o take_v it_o as_o a_o law_n that_o the_o four_o council_n shall_v be_v saoris_fw-la libris_fw-la accensenda_fw-la add_v or_o join_v with_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n certamen_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la eye_v ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la usâ—â—_n subiturâ—s_fw-la that_o they_o will_v make_v good_a the_o conflict_n for_o they_o even_o to_o blood_n thus_o monk_n and_o bishop_n then_o submit_v to_o prince_n these_o monk_n go_v about_o to_o the_o city_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o take_v their_o side_n for_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n helias_n to_o reform_v it_o he_o reject_v the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n send_v soldier_n to_o compel_v or_o restrain_v they_o the_o orthodox_n monk_n that_o be_v for_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n tumultuous_o cast_v the_o emperor_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o church_n niceph._n c._n 34._o after_o this_o they_o have_v another_o contention_n and_o there_o anathematise_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o severus_n the_o emperor_n more_o provoke_v by_o all_o this_o send_v olympius_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o conquer_v they_o olympius_n come_v and_o cast_v out_o bishop_n helias_n and_o put_v in_o john_n the_o monk_n gather_v again_o ☞_o and_o the_o soldier_n bieng_v go_v they_o come_v to_o john_n and_o make_v he_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o severus_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o council_n though_o it_o be_v unto_o blood_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o break_v his_o word_n make_v to_o olympius_n the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a with_o olympius_n for_o do_v his_o work_n no_o better_o and_o put_v he_o out_o and_o send_v another_o captain_n anastatius_fw-la who_o come_v and_o put_v the_o bishop_n john_n in_o prison_n and_o command_v he_o to_o despise_v the_o council_n john_n consult_v with_o another_o bishop_n crafty_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n two_o day_n before_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o force_a act_n this_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o if_o any_o man_n assent_n to_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n contrary_n and_o severus_n and_o soterichus_n caesariansis_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o follow_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o universal_a synod_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o captain_n see_v himself_o thus_o delude_v flee_v from_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v himself_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v more_o at_o this_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o he_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o fountain_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o tradition_n if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o blood_n niceph._n 16._o c._n 34._o at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n timothy_n will_v please_v both_o side_n and_o please_v neither_o to_o some_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o council_n to_o other_o he_o curse_v it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o abbot_n the_o man_n refuse_v his_o election_n unless_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n timothy_n present_o curse_v those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n his_o archdeacon_n hear_v he_o reproach_v he_o that_o like_o euripus_n role_v every_o way_n the_o emperor_n hear_v it_o rebuke_v he_o and_o timothy_n wash_v away_o the_o charge_n and_o present_o curse_v every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o council_n niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 35._o §_o 47._o but_o what_o do_v rome_n all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v their_o proper_a history_n they_o be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o conflict_n the_o goth_n hold_v they_o in_o war_n and_o have_v conquer_v they_o and_o theodorick_n reign_v there_o as_o king_n and_o so_o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n arian_n rule_v they_o who_o yet_o if_o salvian_n say_v true_a do_v after_o shame_v the_o orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o temperance_n truth_n and_o justice_n but_o beside_o their_o follow_a great_a schism_n this_o schism_n also_o do_v reach_v to_o they_o festus_n a_o roman_a senator_n be_v send_v by_o theodorick_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o a_o embassy_n which_o have_v do_v he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o constantinople_n may_v keep_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o they_o do_v not_o before_o as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o prevail_v and_o he_o secret_o assure_v the_o emperor_n that_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v receive_v the_o honoticon_n to_o suspend_v the_o consent_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o will_v subscribe_v it_o when_o this_o ambassador_n come_v home_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o get_v a_o party_n to_o choose_v laurentius_n pope_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o honoticon_n the_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n their_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n settle_v and_o the_o sedition_n continue_v three_o year_n not_o without_o slaughter_n rapine_n and_o other_o calamity_n nicephor_n cap._n 35._o theodorick_n a_o arian_n more_o rightuous_a than_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n of_o choice_n but_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o upon_o their_o judgement_n confirm_v symmachus_n but_o laurentius_n loath_a to_o lose_v the_o prey_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o thereupon_o be_v quite_o degrade_v this_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o schism_n at_o rome_n §_o 48._o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n favour_v the_o addition_n qui_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o people_n who_o dislike_v it_o seditious_o cut_v off_o a_o monk_n head_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n inscribe_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o trinity_n the_o emperor_n overcome_v and_o weary_v with_o their_o confusion_n and_o orthodox_n murder_n and_o rebellion_n call_v a_o assembly_n and_o offer_v to_o resign_v his_o empire_n desire_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o this_o smite_v they_o with_o remorse_n and_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o reassume_v his_o crown_n and_o promise_v to_o forbear_v sedition_n but_o he_o die_v short_o after_o §_o 49._o anno_fw-la 452._o valentinian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n attempt_v a_o great_a alteration_n with_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o law_n recall_v the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o cause_n except_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n unless_o the_o party_n contend_v voluntary_o choose_v they_o for_o the_o judge_n this_o binnius_n and_o the_o other_o papist_n take_v for_o a_o heinous_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n ☜_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n say_v binnius_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v his_o shepherd_n if_o to_o day_n
western_a empire_n and_o africa_n be_v divide_v between_o many_o late_a conquer_a king_n they_o all_o labour_n to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n by_o please_v the_o clergy_n who_o as_o they_o find_v have_v no_o small_a interest_n in_o the_o people_n §_o 71._o cxlvii_o hincmazus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o remigius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n do_v at_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n that_o one_o arian_n bishop_n challenge_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o dispute_v and_o when_o rhemigius_n come_v in_o will_v not_o rise_v to_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o remigius_n pass_v by_o he_o he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o fall_v at_o rhemigius_n foot_n by_o sign_n ask_v pardon_v and_o be_v sudden_o cure_v of_o his_o dumbness_n and_o heresy_n confess_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n §_o 72._o cxlviii_o because_o johan._n nicopolit_fw-la do_v but_o call_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o curse_v all_o heresy_n and_o acacius_n this_o be_v put_v in_o among_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n tarracense_n anno_fw-la 516._o seem_n more_o regardable_a under_o theodorick_n where_o the_o clergy_n be_v restrain_v from_o buy_v cheap_a and_o sell_v dear_a than_o other_o this_o it_o seem_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o from_o judge_a cause_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n send_v a_o presbyter_n one_o week_n and_o a_o deacon_n another_o to_o the_o country_n congregation_n and_o to_o visit_v they_o himself_o once_o a_o year_n because_o by_o the_o old_a custom_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o church_n profit_v quâ—r_n whether_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n than_o be_v any_o big_a than_o one_o of_o our_o corporation_n with_o the_o neighbour_n village_n and_o if_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n that_o have_v above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n or_o many_o hundred_o shall_v have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o or_o as_o other_o canon_n say_v the_o four_o ☜_o will_v not_o our_o bishop_n be_v yet_o rich_a man_n than_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o that_o confine_v bishop_n to_o city_n can_v get_v a_o prince_n to_o call_v no_o corporation_n a_o city_n but_o one_o or_o two_o in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v as_o the_o abuna_n be_v in_o ethiopia_n that_o have_v the_o three_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefit_n in_o the_o empire_n this_o council_n have_v ten_o bishop_n §_o 73._o cxlix_o the_o concillium_fw-la gerundense_a be_v next_o anno_fw-la 517._o under_o theodorick_n it_o consist_v of_o seven_o bishop_n bishopric_n begin_v to_o grow_v so_o big_a that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o meet_v by_o the_o score_n and_o hundred_o as_o when_o every_o church_n be_v know_v by_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v the_o seven_o man_n make_v canon_n that_o the_o same_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o church_n of_o that_o province_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n ☞_o for_o former_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o church_n do_v pray_v as_o he_o think_v best_o without_o impose_v or_o agree_v uniformity_n of_o many_o church_n much_o less_o of_o all_o in_o a_o nation_n they_o decree_v also_o that_o litany_n be_v use_v on_o the_o kalend_n of_o november_n a_o litany_n than_o signify_v a_o solemn_a supplicate_v of_o god_n by_o the_o people_n assemble_v fast_v walk_v sing_v and_o pray_v as_o be_v use_v here_o in_o the_o rogation_n week_n sometime_o they_o walk_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o some_o martyr_n sometime_o about_o the_o street_n oft_o bare_a foot_n continue_v it_o with_o fast_v for_o certain_a time_n the_o last_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n that_o be_v a_o short_a liturgy_n §_o 74_o cl._n when_o justin_n be_v make_v emperor_n the_o bishop_n turn_v in_o the_o east_n and_o down_o go_v the_o eutychian_o and_o a_o synod_n of_o 40_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n resolve_v that_o the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o dyptick_n their_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o soverus_fw-la shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o his_o adherent_n §_o 75._o the_o case_n have_v be_v oft_o intimate_v before_o in_o those_o time_n when_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o confusion_n between_o eutychian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o some_o emperor_n take_v one_o side_n and_o some_o the_o other_o and_o some_o in_o vain_a endeavour_v peace_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v more_o eutychian_a than_o constantinople_n though_o the_o emperor_n that_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o be_v present_a acacius_n be_v orthodox_n but_o please_v the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o communicate_v with_o or_o not_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n for_o this_o as_o you_o have_v oft_o hear_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o so_o die_v have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n that_o succeed_v be_v both_o orthodox_n and_o command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o eutychian_o and_o persecute_v and_o both_o cast_v out_o by_o he_o for_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o be_v before_o describe_v in_o that_o and_o another_o such_o matter_n the_o pope_n have_v require_v they_o to_o blot_n acacius_n name_n out_o of_o the_o dyptick_n the_o court_n clergy_n and_o people_n be_v against_o it_o think_v it_o arrogancy_n in_o one_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n that_o be_v orthodox_n upon_o his_o personal_a revenge_n or_o quarrel_n they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v against_o they_o for_o not_o curse_v a_o dead_a orthodox_n bishop_n acacius_n the_o emperor_n be_v against_o they_o for_o be_v against_o the_o eutychian_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o not_o be_v more_o against_o both_o they_o and_o all_o that_o do_v not_o curse_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v be_v not_o these_o bishop_n in_o a_o hard_a case_n both_o agree_v to_o their_o extirpation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o damn_v their_o name_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n agree_v not_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v hereby_o divide_v that_o be_v constantinople_n and_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a world_n behold_v to_o such_o tyrant_n and_o proud_a pretender_n for_o its_o distraction_n and_o calamity_n that_o will_v rather_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n than_o endure_v the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n persecute_v bishop_n to_o be_v honour_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o and_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o another_o dead_a orthodox_n bishop_n their_o predecessor_n when_o the_o pope_n curse_v he_o for_o communicate_v with_o a_o eutychian_a i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v cry_v up_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o purity_n but_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v overdo_v the_o pharisee_n that_o reprove_v christ_n for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o ever_o any_o become_v plague_n of_o the_o world_n by_o be_v wise_a orthodox_n and_o righteous_a overmuch_o and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o destroy_v faith_n love_n humanity_n and_o peace_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n as_o catholic_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o unity_n and_o crumble_v it_o into_o sect_n and_o faction_n it_o be_v certain_o these_o man_n but_o the_o east_n and_o west_n that_o thus_o begin_v their_o separation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o envy_n that_o rome_n have_v against_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v their_o division_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o deliver_v all_o up_o to_o the_o mahometan_n which_o the_o good_a pope_n seem_v to_o judge_n more_o tolerable_a with_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n that_o go_v before_o and_o after_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o will_n upon_o a_o orthodox_n dead_a man_n name_n sure_o fiut_a justitia_fw-la &_o ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la be_v devise_v by_o these_o precise_a over_o righteous_a pope_n §_o 76._o evagrius_n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o justin_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o follow_v amantius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n but_o uncapable_a of_o the_o empire_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n he_o give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o justine_n to_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o choose_v theocritus_n his_o bosom_n friend_n justine_n with_o that_o money_n hire_v they_o to_o choose_v himself_o and_o quiet_v amantius_n and_o theocritus_n by_o murder_v they_o both_o and_o because_o vitalianus_n that_o have_v usurp_v and_o lay_v down_o be_v then_o great_a he_o draw_v he_o in_o to_o be_v a_o commander_n near_o he_o and_o
the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v unity_n in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o bed_n for_o his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v firm_a to_o the_o eutychian_o and_o cherish_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o orthodox_n and_o both_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n that_o evagrius_n suspect_v they_o do_v it_o politic_o by_o agreement_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o each_o party_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n on_o they_o §_o 89._o a_o insurrection_n in_o constantinople_n occasion_v the_o kill_n of_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o 7._o say_v evagrius_n c._n 13._o out_o of_o procopius_n §_o 90._o about_o this_o time_n a_o miracle_n be_v speak_v of_o so_o credible_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o mention_v it_o hunnerikus_fw-la in_o africa_n be_v a_o arian_n goth_n persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n especial_o on_o pretence_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n say_v some_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o for_o not_o obey_v or_o for_o nonconformity_n the_o tongue_n of_o many_o be_v cut_v out_o who_o they_o say_v do_v speak_v free_o after_o as_o before_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o three_o historian_n i_o have_v read_v that_o all_o profess_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o man_n themselves_o viz._n victor_n vticensis_n aenaeas_n gazaeus_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o procopius_n in_o evagrius_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o who_o yet_o add_v that_o two_o of_o they_o upon_o some_o sinfulness_n with_o woman_n lose_v their_o speech_n and_o remain_v dumb_a nicephor_n say_v rem_fw-la cum_fw-la foeminis_fw-la habuissent_fw-la alas_o that_o miracle_n will_v not_o prevent_v sin_n §_o 91._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o justinian_n athalaricus_n be_v dead_a and_o theodatus_fw-la a_o kinsman_n succeed_v this_o man_n love_v book_n better_o than_o war_n yield_v up_o rome_n and_o the_o crown_n to_o bellisarius_fw-la justinian_o general_n and_o so_o after_o the_o goth_n have_v keep_v it_o 60_o year_n it_o be_v restore_v without_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n say_v evagrius_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o but_o when_o bellisarius_fw-la go_v away_o tâ—tilas_n come_v and_o recover_v rome_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la return_v recover_v it_o from_o the_o goth_n again_o c._n 20._o §_o 92._o three_o several_a country_n about_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n much_o through_o the_o reverence_n of_o justinians_n power_n viz._n the_o heruli_n the_o abasgi_n and_o they_o of_o tanais_n evagr._fw-la c._n 19_o 21._o 22._o but_o the_o grievous_a war_n and_o success_n of_o cosroes_n the_o persian_a in_o the_o east_n and_o a_o plague_n of_o fifty_o two_o year_n continuance_n which_o destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n take_v down_o much_o of_o the_o roman_a glory_n §_o 93._o clvii_o a_o second_o concillium_fw-la aransicanum_fw-la condemn_v semepelagianisme_n propagate_v by_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegrim_n after_o prosp._n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n §_o 94._o clviii_o a_o concilium_fw-la vâ—sense_n of_o ten_o bishop_n decree_v that_o parish_n priest_n shall_v breed_v up_o young_a reader_n who_o may_v marry_v at_o age_n that_o the_o parish_n priest_n shall_v preach_v or_o in_o their_o absence_n the_o deacon_n read_v a_o sermon_n that_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o be_v often_o say_v that_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v oft_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n be_v oft_o say_v §_o 95._o clix_o a_o synod_n of_o 16_o bishop_n at_o carpenteracte_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o country_n parish_n maintenance_n to_o himself_o ☜_o §_o 96._o clx_o as_o faelix_fw-la be_v choose_v pope_n by_o theodorick_n so_o athalaricus_n claim_v the_o same_o power_n choose_v after_o he_o boniface_n the_o second_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n make_v the_o pope_n other_o not_o willing_a of_o the_o king_n choice_n choose_v dioscorus_n so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n but_o dioscorus_n quick_o die_v and_o boniface_n condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a on_o some_o pretence_n of_o money_n matter_n as_o simoniacal_a and_o call_v a_o synod_n appoint_v virgilius_n a_o deacon_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o call_v another_o synod_n to_o undo_v this_o choice_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o short_o after_o die_v himself_o agapetus_n that_o follow_v he_o absolve_v the_o dead_a man_n dioscorus_n who_o boniface_n curse_v such_o work_n do_v church-cursing_a then_o make_v as_o the_o engine_n of_o ambition_n §_o 97._o clxi_o a_o council_n of_o 8_o bishop_n at_o toletane_a say_v somewhat_o again_o to_o keep_v bishop_n from_o woman_n and_o from_o give_v their_o land_n from_o the_o church_n §_o 98._o clxii_o john_n be_v put_v by_o justinian_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o odd_a occasion_n which_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o bishop_n then_o divide_v the_o the_o world_n about_o in_o the_o day_n of_o p._n hormisda_n ☜_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n de_fw-la nomine_fw-la whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a hormisda_n declare_v against_o it_o because_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v suspect_v of_o eutychianisme_n and_o condemn_v after_o but_o the_o nestorian_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o and_o say_v if_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a then_o we_o may_v not_o say_v mary_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n ☜_o justinian_n send_v about_o this_o to_o john_n and_o he_o and_o his_o synod_n say_v contrary_a to_o hormisda_n that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a do_v not_o this_o plain_o confess_v the_o blood_n and_o doleful_a division_n cause_v by_o bishop_n and_o monk_n for_o so_o many_o age_n about_o nestorianisme_n and_o eutychianisme_n be_v but_o about_o a_o word_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o in_o another_o false_a which_o one_o pope_n say_v and_o another_o unsaith_o when_o binnius_n after_o baronius_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o excuse_v of_o this_o but_o that_o it_o a_o mutatis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la arma_fw-la mutarinecesse_n fuit_fw-la o_o for_o honesty_n against_o divers_a enemy_n we_o must_v use_v divers_a weapon_n but_o sir_n may_v you_o use_v contrary_a assertion_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v you_o not_o here_o undeniable_o tell_v we_o that_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1300_o year_n §_o 99_o justinian_n take_v a_o better_a course_n to_o convince_v and_o reconcile_v dissenter_n than_o violence_n there_o be_v in_o binnius_n p._n 409._o etc._n etc._n the_o recital_n of_o a_o disputation_n or_o friendly_a conference_n between_o the_o eutychian_a bishop_n and_o hypatius_n with_o other_o of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o most_o clear_a rational_a and_o moderate_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o find_v before_o that_o time_n explain_v their_o controversy_n and_o which_o full_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v all_o along_o say_v as_o my_o opinion_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v confound_v by_o unskilful_a man_n about_o hard_a ambiguous_a word_n and_o by_o a_o lordly_a selfish_a impose_v spirit_n in_o too_o many_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o those_o militant_a church_n and_o that_o clear_a distinguish_a explication_n of_o term_n with_o humble_a love_n will_v have_v prevent_v most_o of_o those_o division_n in_o that_o conference_n these_o thing_n be_v special_o notable_a 1._o that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n call_v eutychian_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o yet_o honour_v dioscorus_n who_o defend_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o quarrel_n more_o about_o man_n name_n and_o word_n than_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o hypatius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n though_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suspect_v corruption_n in_o gyril_n epistle_n yet_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o cyril_n use_v eutyches_n word_n that_o be_v assert_v one_o nature_n of_o god_n incarnate_a after_o the_o union_n 3._o that_o yet_o they_o prove_v that_o cyril_n also_o hold_v two_o nature_n but_o say_v the_o eutychian_o he_o only_o hold_v two_o before_o the_o union_n consider_v intellectual_o so_o that_o either_o cyril_n be_v a_o eutychian_a or_o else_o his_o unskilful_a speak_n as_o both_o party_n do_v set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n 4._o that_o unrighteous_a partiality_n great_o prevail_v with_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o council_n of_o these_o time_n when_o they_o can_v as_o hypatius_n here_o do_v put_v a_o charitable_a construction_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o cyril_n for_o which_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o other_o who_o as_o his_o obedient_a follower_n hold_v what_o they_o do_v of_o cyril_n unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnati_fw-la ☞_o they_o say_v we_o neither_o condemnit_fw-la nor_o justify_v it_o if_o they_o have_v use_v that_o moderation_n with_o all_o other_o all_o have_v
the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o lay-people_n ☞_o can._n 11._o also_o as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n have_v decree_v let_v none_o be_v make_v bishop_n to_o a_o unwilling_a people_n or_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n nor_o let_v the_o people_n or_o the_o clergy_n be_v incline_v to_o consent_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o person_n in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o do_v let_v the_o bishop_n be_v for_o ever_o depose_v from_o his_o obtain_a honour_n of_o pontificate_n who_o be_v ordain_v rather_o by_o force_n than_o lawful_a decree_n ☞_o c._n while_o one_o bishop_n be_v live_v let_v not_o any_o other_o be_v there_o make_v bishop_n unless_o perhaps_o in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v eject_v for_o some_o capital_a crime_n can._n 21._o though_o all_o priest_n and_o other_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o necessary_n yet_o especial_o every_o bishop_n must_v from_o the_o church-house_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v administer_v necessary_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o weakness_n both_o in_o his_o territory_n and_o his_o city_n etc._n etc._n note_n i._o be_v those_o bishopric_n any_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n of_o market-town_n with_o the_o chappellery_n where_o 1._o all_o the_o laity_n meet_v to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n 2._o where_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v and_o relieve_v all_o the_o poor_a 3._o and_o this_o from_o the_o domus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o be_v but_o one_o ii_o our_a nonconformist_n plead_v that_o according_a to_o these_o ancient_a canon_n 1._o those_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n who_o come_v not_o in_o by_o any_o choice_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n but_o by_o power_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o most_o unwilling_a 2._o that_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v never_o depose_v for_o any_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o their_o flock_n nor_o impose_v person_n thrust_v into_o their_o place_n accept_v by_o the_o people_n while_o the_o first_o have_v true_a right_n §_o 13._o clxxiii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 553._o of_o 165_o bishop_n in_o which_o let_v these_o particular_n be_v note_v 1._o that_o iustinian_n letter_n or_o formulae_fw-la be_v first_o read_v in_o which_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n that_o call_v the_o former_a general_n council_n and_o he_o that_o call_v this_o 2._o that_o he_o lament_v the_o division_n which_o former_a council_n have_v leave_v unhealed_a say_v the_o follower_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n make_v so_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o division_n and_o schism_n be_v make_v in_o they_o and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o for_o no_o man_n that_o travel_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o do_v presume_v to_o communicate_v nor_o any_o clerk_n that_o go_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n here_o be_v lamentable_a separation_n indeed_o 3._o that_o justinian_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o these_o division_n will_v be_v heal_v if_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v but_o condemn_v for_o the_o eutychian_o do_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o cyril_n be_v confident_a that_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o first_o ephesian_a council_n that_o if_o he_o be_v vindicate_v he_o think_v they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v 4._o and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o three_o bishop_n be_v indeed_o so_o far_o to_o be_v condemn_v have_v disgrace_v cyril_n and_o favour_v nestorius_n and_o the_o other_o be_v nestorius_n master_n 5._o that_o the_o receive_n and_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o great_a contest_v among_o the_o bishop_n some_o be_v loath_a now_o to_o cast_v so_o great_a a_o dishonour_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o give_v the_o eutychian_o so_o much_o cause_n to_o boast_v suppose_v they_o will_v but_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o opposition_n §_o 14._o note_v also_o that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n but_o come_v not_o to_o the_o council_n nor_o send_v any_o legate_n to_o it_o but_o the_o emperor_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o when_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o that_o city_n the_o emperor_n exact_o open_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o and_o that_o vigilius_n not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o often_o in_o writing_n and_o without_o writing_n anathematise_v the_o impious_a tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v make_v justinian_n believe_v that_o ibas_n in_o his_o epistle_n deny_v god_n the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n §_o 15._o the_o emperor_n be_v write_v being_n read_v at_o the_o next_o meeting_n the_o council_n send_v to_o vigilius_n to_o sit_v with_o they_o but_o he_o still_o refuse_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o to_o which_o their_o answer_n be_v notable_a that_o the_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v for_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o in_o all_o the_o four_o general_a council_n there_o be_v never_o find_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n but_o only_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o a_o few_o clerk_n but_o now_o you_o be_v here_o and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o many_o of_o africa_n illyricum_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o meet_v they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o without_o he_o they_o urge_v he_o also_o with_o the_o emperor_n word_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o have_v oft_o in_o writing_n and_o without_o writing_n condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o but_o to_o do_v that_o with_o other_o which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o himself_o but_o yet_o vigilius_n will_v not_o come_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o understand_v not_o greek_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v a_o contemn_a cypher_n for_o he_o say_v they_o all_o know_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n that_o he_o have_v before_o incur_v or_o both_o be_v not_o know_v for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o vigilius_n have_v suffer_v defamation_n at_o rome_n already_o as_o a_o revolter_n from_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n for_o join_v herein_o with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o his_o chief_a interest_n lie_v at_o home_n §_o 16._o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n write_n be_v search_v and_o though_o he_o be_v high_o extol_v by_o many_o good_a author_n yet_o many_o passage_n recite_v in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o by_o vigilius_n do_v show_v either_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o unskilfulness_n in_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o if_o every_o papist_n voluminous_a writer_n shall_v be_v damn_v as_o a_o heretic_n who_o write_n have_v more_o and_o great_a error_n than_o the_o council_n gather_v out_o of_o theodore_n mepsuostenus_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a reward_n for_o their_o exceed_a labour_n when_o such_o man_n as_o tostatus_n aquinas_n scotus_n ockam_n durandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n baronius_n suarez_n vasquez_n cajetane_a etc._n etc._n have_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o diligent_a labour_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o proud_a idle_a drone_n that_o do_v nothing_o or_o worse_o to_o gather_v as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a error_n out_o of_o their_o work_n as_o be_v in_o many_o then_o count_v heretic_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o pardon_v fail_n will_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o improve_v their_o talent_n when_o the_o slothful_a unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o diligent_a will_v not_o save_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o theodore_n and_o nestorius_n acknowledge_v christ_n godhead_n and_o manhood_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o perfect_a in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n nor_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v blame_v their_o word_n §_o 17._o next_o the_o word_n of_o learned_a theodorite_n be_v scan_v and_o many_o very_a smart_a passage_n against_o cyril_n be_v recite_v many_o verbal_a controversy_n be_v repeat_v theodorite_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v that_o mary_n beget_v not_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n ☞_o that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v suffer_v hunger_a sleep_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n etc._n etc._n
lament_v and_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v their_o child_n appoint_v they_o sharp_a discipline_n without_o capital_a punishment_n have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o free_a murderer_n from_o death_n as_o they_o long_o do_v be_v this_o holy_a reformation_n the_o 11_o canon_n say_v that_o they_o find_v that_o in_o many_o church_n of_o spain_n man_n filthy_o and_o not_o regular_o do_v penance_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v and_o be_v as_o oft_o reconcile_v by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n many_o reform_a canon_n be_v here_o make_v there_o be_v 67_o subscriber_n beside_o the_o king_n and_o of_o divers_a city_n two_o bishop_n which_o be_v unusual_a §_o 56._o cxciv_o pass_v by_o a_o meeting_n at_o rome_n another_o council_n at_o narbon_n be_v hold_v by_o recaredus_n who_o bring_v over_o the_o goth_n from_o arrianism_n §_o 57_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n though_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o mad_a and_o uncurable_a mutiny_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o at_o last_o with_o his_o family_n cruel_o murder_v by_o phocas_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n a_o terrible_a warning_n to_o prince_n not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o army_n §_o 58._o all_o this_o while_n the_o opposer_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n keep_v up_o and_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o east_n into_o many_o party_n among_o themselves_o among_o other_o the_o great_a peripatetic_n johan._n philoponus_n be_v their_o most_o learned_a defender_n write_v with_o such_o subtlety_n that_o the_o nature_n real_o two_o be_v to_o be_v call_v one_o compound_v nature_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o say_v nicephorus_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o which_o how_o much_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v the_o nomine_fw-la &_o de_fw-la notione_fw-la logicâ_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n further_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v see_v some_o of_o his_o word_n may_v read_v they_o in_o niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 45_o 47_o 48._o his_o notion_n make_v man_n call_v he_o a_o tritheite_n §_o 59_o jacobus_n zanzalus_n be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o party_n many_o ever_o since_o have_v from_o he_o be_v call_v jacobite_n and_o the_o divide_a party_n that_o oppose_v the_o council_n call_v the_o other_o melchites_n that_o be_v royalist_n because_o they_o take_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o council_n to_o do_v it_o mere_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o be_v the_o master_n of_o council_n §_o 60._o among_o the_o armenian_n also_o some_o raise_v the_o like_a heresy_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n some_o think_v his_o deity_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o they_o add_v superstitious_a fast_n and_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a not_o plead_v reason_n but_o old_a tradition_n for_o their_o error_n say_v they_o have_v they_o from_o gregory_n vide_fw-la niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 53_o 54._o but_o i_o must_v go_v forward_o §_o 61._o pelagius_n die_v gregory_n call_v magnus_n succeed_v he_o at_o rome_n he_o continue_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n write_v many_o epistle_n against_o it_o he_o flatter_v phocas_n the_o murderous_a tyrant_n with_o a_o laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o exultet_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o their_o bishop_n he_o send_v augustine_n into_o england_n who_o oppress_v the_o british_a church_n and_o convert_v the_o saxon_a king_n of_o kent_n he_o introduce_v more_o superstition_n and_o great_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n of_o which_o read_v mr._n t._n jones_n of_o the_o heart_n sovereign_a §_o 62._o cxciv_o a_o concilium_fw-la hispalense_v of_o eight_o bishop_n recite_v three_o canon_n §_o 63._o cxcu._n mauritius_n before_o his_o death_n desire_v gregory_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o separate_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o disobey_v ☜_o which_o he_o do_v and_o they_o refuse_v his_o summons_n severus_n of_o aquileia_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v ruin_v they_o think_v god_n destroy_v mauritius_n for_o persecute_v they_o gregory_n thought_n god_n will_v have_v they_o destroy_v as_o schismatic_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o near_a a_o hundred_o year_n be_v force_v the_o more_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n because_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o set_v up_o another_o head_n against_o they_o §_o 64._o cxcvi_o an._n 590._o a_o council_n antisiodorense_n make_v divers_a canon_n against_o superstition_n and_o some_o too_o superstitious_a as_o that_o woman_n must_v not_o take_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o bare_a hand_n etc._n etc._n §_o 65._o i_o find_v it_o so_o tedious_a to_o mention_v all_o the_o little_a synod_n that_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o great_a only_o one_o under_o recaredus_n at_o caesar-augusta_n make_v three_o canon_n about_o the_o arrian_n one_o in_o numidia_n displease_v gregory_n §_o 66._o a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n be_v call_v on_o occasion_n of_o two_o nun_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o break_v out_o of_o the_o nunnery_n with_o many_o more_o and_o accuse_v the_o abbess_n and_o get_v man_n together_o and_o strip_v she_o stark_o naked_a and_o draw_v she_o out_o and_o set_v all_o france_n in_o a_o commotion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o do_v penance_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o metz_n to_o reduce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n convict_v of_o treason_n for_o bishop_n that_o be_v traitor_n or_o murderer_n be_v not_o to_o die_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n absolve_v a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o undo_v an._n 597._o under_o king_n recaredus_n 13_o bishop_n make_v two_o canon_n for_o priest_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n another_o under_o he_o an._n 598._o a_o council_n ostiense_n make_v two_o such_o more_o an._n 599._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o an._n 599._o under_o king_n recaredus_n 12_o bishop_n at_o barcinon_n make_v four_o canon_n against_o bishop_n bribery_n etc._n etc._n a_o council_n of_o 20_o bishop_n 14_o presbyter_n and_o 4_o deacon_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o canon_n for_o monk_n another_o there_o an._n 601._o against_o a_o false_a monk_n another_o at_o byzacen_n against_o a_o bishop_n another_o in_o numidia_n about_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n §_o 67._o gregory_n die_v sabinian_n succeed_v he_o who_o reproach_v he_o and_o will_v have_v have_v his_o book_n burn_v as_o unsound_a say_v onuphrius_n and_o say_v sigebert_n gregory_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o and_o covetousness_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o he_o die_v §_o 68_o boniface_n 3d_o succeed_v choose_v by_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o hate_v his_o own_o bishop_n of_o const._n cyriacus_n order_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n §_o 69._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n forbid_v choose_v a_o pope_n till_o the_o former_a have_v be_v three_o day_n dead_a because_o they_o sell_v their_o vote_n for_o money_n §_o 70._o boniface_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o phocas_n give_v he_o the_o pagan_a temple_n call_v pantheom_o for_o christian_a worship_n in_o his_o time_n phocas_n be_v kill_v by_o heraclius_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v mauritius_n §_o 71._o an._n 610._o a_o council_n at_o toletum_n under_o king_n gundemar_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o toletum_n primacy_n which_o the_o king_n settle_v by_o edict_n §_o 72._o a_o council_n at_o tarraca_n under_o king_n sisebutus_n take_v the_o short_a way_n and_o only_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v before_o do_v for_o priest_n chastity_n §_o 73._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la be_v next_o pope_n in_o who_o time_n the_o persian_n conquer_v jerusalem_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o say_v the_o cross._n §_o 74._o boniface_n 5_o succeed_v heraclius_n the_o emperor_n be_v worsted_n by_o the_o persian_n who_o will_v not_o give_v he_o peace_n unless_o the_o empire_n will_v renounce_v christ_n and_o worship_v the_o sun_n heraclius_n overthrow_v they_o mahomet_n now_o rise_v and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o many_o heresy_n §_o 75._o at_o a_o synod_n at_o mascou_n agrestinus_fw-la accuse_v columbanus_n of_o superstition_n for_o cross_v spoon_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v refell_v §_o 76._o seven_o or_o eight_o bishop_n at_o hispalis_n condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o call_v they_o acephali_n chap._n viii_o council_n hold_v about_o the_o monothelite_n with_o other_o §_o 1._o be_v come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o pope_n honorius_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o 2_o or_o 3_o general_a council_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n as_o vigilius_n be_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o a_o
and_o his_o son_n sergius_n be_v the_o captain_n that_o have_v wrought_v this_o great_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o they_o plead_v with_o king_n desiderius_n for_o st._n peter_n right_n as_o still_o zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o jealous_a of_o their_o power_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o particular_o to_o set_v their_o own_o pope_n against_o they_o they_o get_v the_o citizen_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o king_n come_v with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n see_v which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o strong_a side_n in_o great_a wisdom_n go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o some_o day_n conference_n with_o he_o send_v to_o christopher_n to_o render_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o citizen_n hear_v this_o forsake_v christopher_n and_o sergius_n gratiosus_fw-la see_v they_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o people_n through_o the_o pope_n go_v out_o first_o to_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o sergius_n next_o and_o christopher_n last_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o that_o make_v he_o pope_n that_o he_o make_v they_o monk_n and_o put_v they_o in_o sanctuary_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o they_o have_v adonibezek_n justice_n and_o be_v soon_o drag_v out_o thence_o and_o christopher_n eye_n put_v out_o of_o which_o he_o die_v but_o sergius_n be_v awhile_o a_o monk_n and_o then_o thrust_v in_o the_o lateran_n cellar_n thus_o go_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a monarch_n at_o rome_n §_o 36._o a_o little_a before_o the_o pope_n death_n sergius_n be_v fetch_v blind_a out_o of_o the_o cellar_n and_o kill_v the_o next_o pope_n search_v out_o the_o author_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v paulus_n cubicularius_fw-la and_o the_o last_o pope_n brother_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o he_o prosecute_v some_o of_o they_o to_o banishment_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n cause_v paul_n to_o be_v kill_v §_o 37._o it_o be_v adrian_n a_o deacon_n that_o be_v then_o choose_v pope_n son_n to_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o rome_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o upon_o these_o stir_n desiderius_n desire_v friendship_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o demand_v the_o city_n which_o pepin_n have_v give_v the_o church_n some_o of_o which_o desiderius_n still_o keep_v and_o do_v the_o foresay_a justice_n on_o the_o friend_n of_o desiderius_n he_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o kill_v many_o and_o take_v many_o city_n the_o pope_n urge_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o his_o city_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o by_o pepin_n he_o still_o deny_v the_o pope_n get_v charles_n of_o france_n to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n for_o fear_v of_o who_o the_o longobard_n fly_v the_o duchy_n of_o spoletum_n and_o other_o city_n yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o subjection_n receive_v tonsure_v charles_n besiege_v desiderius_n in_o papia_n and_o force_v his_o brother_n carloman_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o longobard_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o he_o while_o the_o siege_n continue_v charles_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v glorious_o entertain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o renew_v to_o he_o pepin_n gift_n of_o all_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o many_o dukedom_n and_o city_n which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v and_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prince_n indeed_o and_o charles_n return_v to_o the_o siege_n conquer_v papia_n take_v king_n desiderius_n and_o win_v all_o the_o longobard_n kingdom_n and_o thus_o strength_n give_v right_o according_a to_o the_o atheist_n opinion_n now_o stir_v that_o right_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v pepin_n and_o charles_n make_v themselves_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o prince_n that_o while_o they_o share_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n between_o they_o they_o may_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o one_o another_o and_o desiderius_n be_v himself_o but_o a_o usurper_n help_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o throne_n no_o wonder_n if_o when_o interest_n change_v the_o same_o hand_n take_v he_o down_o how_o charles_n his_o brother_n caroloman_n die_v and_o why_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n flee_v from_o charles_n to_o the_o longobard_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o be_v not_o well_o know_v §_o 38._o pope_n adrian_n the_o one_a thus_o make_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o any_o before_o he_o do_v great_a work_n than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o ob_fw-la nimium_fw-la amorem_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n &_o ex_fw-la inspiratione_n divina_fw-la build_v many_o great_a and_o stately_a building_n make_v all_o place_n about_o his_o palace_n bath_n etc._n etc._n fit_a for_o splendid_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o all_o this_o from_o mere_a self-denial_n and_o holiness_n many_o church_n also_o he_o repalr_v and_o adorn_v and_o do_v many_o other_o such_o good_a work_n §_o 39_o this_o great_a adrian_n be_v before_o but_o a_o deacon_n i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v to_o read_v that_o deacon_n be_v so_o ordinary_o then_o make_v pope_n and_o sometime_o layman_n when_o yet_o the_o old_a canon_n require_v a_o orderly_a rise_n through_o the_o several_a degree_n ☞_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o then_o a_o deacon_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o far_o high_a preferment_n than_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v choose_v pope_n but_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o for_o of_o old_a when_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v all_o one_o the_o canon_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v remove_v to_o another_o church_n except_o be_v consecrate_a by_o other_o he_o never_o consent_v nor_o have_v possession_n so_o that_o every_o bishop_n must_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v so_o that_o rome_n const._n alex._n antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o great_a seat_n choose_v either_o deacon_n priest_n or_o monk_n to_o be_v their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o clergyman_n in_o every_o church_n as_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a honour_n and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o preferment_n indeed_o he_o carry_v it_o that_o have_v the_o great_a friend_n which_o be_v as_o common_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o priest_n or_o archdeacon_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v whether_o the_o worthy_a man_n be_v make_v pope_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o worthy_a why_o be_v they_o by_o former_a pope_n never_o make_v high_a before_o than_o deacon_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n know_v the_o worthy_a man_n and_o if_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o election_n nullify_v the_o regular_a succession_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a seat_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n §_o 40._o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n concern_v these_o matter_n there_o be_v certain_a term_n of_o art_n or_o interest_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v viz._n 1._o sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n ☞_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n signify_v any_o prosperous_a bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o wicked_a soever_o in_o his_o life_n 2._o rex_fw-la pientissimus_fw-la the_o most_o pious_a king_n signify_v a_o king_n that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o advance_v his_o opinion_n and_o interest_n 3._o imperator_fw-la sceleratissimus_fw-la &_o haereticus_fw-la nefandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o wicked_a emperor_n or_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o and_o abominable_a heretic_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o interest_n or_o opinion_n homo_fw-la mendaeissimus_fw-la a_o liar_n be_v one_o that_o say_v what_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a if_o you_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o you_o be_v deceive_v ordinary_o §_o 41._o about_o the_o death_n of_o paulus_n cubicularius_fw-la and_o other_o note_z that_o it_o have_v long_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church-canon_n to_o contradict_v god_n great_a law_n for_o humane_a safety_n he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o on_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_z merciful_a than_o god_n to_o entice_v murderer_n adulterer_n and_o all_o wicked_a thief_n and_o criminal_n to_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o decree_a that_o instead_o of_o be_v hang_v or_o behead_v if_o they_o will_v but_o be_v baptise_a they_o shall_v but_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o do_v penance_n and_o what_o villain_n will_v not_o then_o be_v a_o christian_n §_o 42._o here_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o sigibert_n a_o monk-historian_n and_o gratian_n himself_o which_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n take_v up_o viz._n the_o first_o say_v that_o charles_n be_v at_o rome_n a_o council_n there_o with_o pope_n adrian_n give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o
shall_v sing_v so_o many_o psalm_n and_o get_v thirty_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o a_o notable_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v but_o seek_v liberty_n or_o shelter_n in_o the_o church_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v free_a unless_o they_o bring_v a_o debt_n undischargeable_a on_o themselves_o §_o 51._o there_o be_v by_o canisius_n publish_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n except_o the_o nicene_n as_o gather_v by_o this_o adrian_n and_o send_v to_o charles_n mag._n i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o of_o they_o exit_fw-la clem._n c._n 23._o let_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n perjury_n or_o theft_n be_v depose_v but_o not_o excommunicate_v c._n 28._o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o obtain_v a_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v depose_v ☜_o can._n antioch_n 8._o country_n presbyter_n may_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o presbyter_n but_o as_o petavius_n on_o epiphan_n arrius_n have_v well_o prove_v true_a bishop_n c._n 11._o that_o condemn_a clerk_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v if_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n can._n laodic_n c._n 33._o ☜_o that_o no_o one_o pray_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n which_o seem_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a prelate_n who_o be_v grievous_a schismatic_n by_o impose_v thing_n unlawful_a on_o the_o church_n and_o silence_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o sinful_a law_n before_o the_o can._n sardic_n he_o mention_v the_o weakness_n of_o old_a osius_n that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_n who_o use_v the_o word_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o like_a substance_n can._n sard._n 2._o that_o a_o bishop_n that_o by_o ambition_n change_v his_o seat_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o lay-communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o end_n c._n 14._o c._n 15._o ☜_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v above_o three_o week_n in_o another_o city_n nor_o above_o two_o week_n from_o his_o own_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v then_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n can._n afric_n c._n 15._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rebaptising_a re-ordaining_a ☞_o nor_o translation_n of_o bishop_n c._n 17._o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v contradict_v that_o be_v by_o any_o object_v unfitness_n he_o shall_v not_o after_o be_v ordain_v as_o purge_v only_o by_o three_o bishop_n but_o by_o many_o c._n 19_o that_o diocese_n that_o want_v bishop_n receive_v none_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o hitherto_o hold_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o proud_o for_o if_o he_o overhold_v they_o that_o be_v hold_v they_o under_o himself_o alone_o when_o they_o need_v more_o bishop_n affect_v to_o sit_v over_o the_o people_n and_o despise_v his_o fellow-bishop_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o retain_v diocese_n but_o also_o from_o his_o own_o church_n so_o that_o no_o proud_a bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o have_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o need_v c._n 60._o that_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o late_a ordination_n presume_v not_o to_o set_v or_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o c._n 94._o if_o a_o bishop_n six_o month_n after_o admonition_n of_o other_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o make_v catholic_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o his_o seat_n any_o other_o shall_v obtain_v they_o that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o heresy_n ☞_o that_o be_v donatism_n or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o if_o one_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o another_o that_o be_v more_o able_a and_o faithful_a convert_v they_o they_o may_v be_v the_o flock_n of_o he_o that_o convert_v they_o without_o remove_v their_o dwell_n c._n 105._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n on_o a_o confession_n make_v only_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v other_z bishop_n shall_v deny_v communion_n to_o that_o bishop_n §_o 52._o several_a german_a council_n be_v mention_v at_o worm_n paderborne_v daria_n in_o which_o by_o a_o new_a example_n charles_n mag._n be_v confirm_v to_o force_v the_o saxon_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o revolt_v who_o yet_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n be_v oft_o perjure_v and_o revolt_v till_o at_o last_o their_o heathen_a duke_n witichind_a become_v a_o voluntary_a christian_a himself_o §_o 53._o there_o be_v 80_o more_o canon_n against_o oppressor_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o adrian_n of_o which_o one_o be_v the_o old_a one_o that_o no_o bishop_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o priest_n ☞_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n because_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n another_o that_o no_o bishop_n ordain_v or_o judge_v in_o another_o parish_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a ☞_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o no_o one_o iâ—_n bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o his_o own_o who_o then_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o usurper_n who_o will_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o flock_n another_o say_v ☞_o by_o a_o general_a sanction_n we_o forbid_v foreign_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o stranger_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o himself_o another_o ☞_o that_o no_o bishop_n presume_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o accuse_a person_n have_v lawful_a accuser_n present_a and_o have_v place_n for_o defend_v himself_o by_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_n another_o ☜_o for_o nullify_a such_o bishop_n judgement_n as_o be_v do_v without_o due_a trial_n by_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o not_o by_o canonical_a authority_n another_o say_v ☜_o constitution_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o good_a manner_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n which_o null_v even_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o as_o against_o good_a manner_n another_o notable_a canon_n be_v delatori_fw-la aut_fw-la lingua_fw-la capuletur_fw-la aut_fw-la convicto_fw-la caput_fw-la amputetur_fw-la delatores_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la inuidia_fw-la produnt_fw-la alios_fw-la that_o be_v let_v a_o delator_n tongue_n be_v pull_v out_o or_o if_o convict_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o delator_n be_v those_o that_o through_o envy_n betray_v other_o or_o envious_a accuser_n alas_o if_o our_o delator_n calumniator_n and_o informer_n be_v thus_o use_v now_o what_o abundance_n will_v have_v suffer_v for_o wrong_v some_o one_o man_n another_o canon_n be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v often_o in_o quarrel_n and_o easy_a or_o forward_o to_o accuse_v let_v no_o man_n receive_v his_o accusation_n without_o great_a examination_n what_o then_o will_v be_v think_v of_o the_o usual_a accusation_n of_o clergy_n calumniator_n that_o for_o sect_n and_o worldly_a interest_n can_v reproach_v other_o without_o shame_n or_o measure_n another_o be_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v great_a than_o the_o danger_n of_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v therefore_o all_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o avoid_v unjust_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n another_o be_v let_v no_o man_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o layman_n against_o a_o clergyman_n and_o doorkeeper_n and_o clerk_n and_o reader_n be_v then_o clergyman_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n §_o 54._o ccxxxii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o great_a general_n council_n at_o nice_a 2d_o call_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o which_o please_v they_o i_o have_v before_o note_v that_o irene_n the_o widow_n of_o leo_n now_o rule_v her_o son_n constantine_n be_v titular_a emperor_n a_o child_n under_o her_o government_n one_o stauratius_n a_o senator_n most_o sway_v she_o or_o rule_v she_o taurasius_fw-la the_o patriarch_n join_v with_o she_o for_o image_n they_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n a_o general_n council_n and_o three_o emperor_n leo_n const._n &_o leo_n have_v late_o condemn_v image_n ☜_o and_o take_v they_o down_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o italian_n have_v resist_v by_o force_n this_o violence_n make_v the_o emperor_n use_v severity_n against_o the_o resister_n at_o ravenna_n they_o kill_v paulus_n the_o 14_o exarchate_n in_o rome_n they_o take_v peter_n a_o duke_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n in_o campania_n they_o behead_v exhileratus_fw-la the_o duke_n and_o his_o son_n adrian_n who_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n how_o the_o emperor_n hereby_o lose_v italy_n be_v before_o show_v but_o this_o woman_n
expect_v from_o general_a council_n where_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n they_o cite_v gregory_n '_o s_z word_n nemo_fw-la amplius_fw-la nocet_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la perversè_fw-la agens_fw-la nomen_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la habet_fw-la delinquentem_fw-la namque_fw-la hunc_fw-la redarguere_fw-la nullus_fw-la praesumit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o exemplum_fw-la culpa_fw-la uchementer_fw-la extenditur_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la reverentia_fw-la ordinis_fw-la peccator_fw-la honoratur_fw-la melius_fw-la profecto_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la sub_fw-la exteriori_fw-la habitu_fw-la terrena_fw-la acta_fw-la constringerent_fw-la quam_fw-la sacra_fw-la officia_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la caeteris_fw-la imitabilem_fw-la demonstrarent_fw-la much_o more_o such_o against_o ungodly_a bishop_n they_o recite_v cap._n 46._o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canon_n against_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n quoniam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o die_fw-la dominico_n genuflectentes_fw-la &_o in_o diebus_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la locis_fw-la consonanter_fw-la observentur_fw-la placuit_fw-la sancto_fw-la concilio_n stantes_fw-la domino_fw-la vota_fw-la dignissima_fw-la persolvere_fw-la in_o hierom_n '_o s_o epistle_n to_o nepotian_n which_o they_o cite_v there_o be_v most_o pungent_a warn_n to_o priest_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o familiarity_n or_o abode_n with_o woman_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a scio_fw-la say_v he_o quosdam_fw-la convaluisse_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la aegrotare_fw-la caepisse_v periculose_a tibi_fw-la ministrat_n cujus_fw-la vultum_fw-la frequent_a attendis_fw-la he_o require_v clergyman_n to_o avoid_v fine_a clothes_n curious_a hair_n please_v the_o appetite_n and_o riches_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o natus_fw-la in_o paupere_fw-la domo_fw-la &_o in_o tugurio_fw-la rusticano_n qui_fw-la vix_fw-la millio_fw-la &_o cibario_fw-la pane_fw-la rugientem_fw-la satiare_fw-la ventrem_fw-la poteram_fw-la nunc_fw-la similam_fw-la &_o mella_fw-la fastidio_fw-la he_o say_v the_o mouth_n mind_n and_o hand_n of_o priest_n must_v agree_v even_o a_o thief_n may_v speak_v against_o covetousness_n multo_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la duobus_fw-la imperfectis_fw-la rusticitatem_fw-la habere_fw-la sanctam_fw-la quam_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la peccatricem_fw-la multi_fw-la aedificant_fw-la parietes_fw-la &_o column_n ecclesiae_fw-la substruunt_fw-la marmora_fw-la nitent_fw-la auro_fw-la splendent_a laquearia_fw-la gemmis_fw-la altar_n distinguitur_fw-la &_o ministrorum_fw-la christi_fw-la nulla_fw-la electio_fw-la est_fw-la portemus_fw-la crucem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o divitias_fw-la lutum_fw-la putabimus_fw-la facile_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la clericus_fw-la qui_fw-la saepius_fw-la vocatus_fw-la ad_fw-la prandium_fw-la ire_n non_fw-la recusat_fw-la and_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n have_v yet_o more_o against_o converse_n with_o woman_n prima_fw-la tentamenta_fw-la clericorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la faeminarum_fw-la frequentes_fw-la accessus_fw-la janua_fw-la diaboli_fw-la via_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la scorpionis_fw-la percussio_fw-la nocivumque_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la faemina_fw-la cum_fw-la proximat_fw-la stipula_fw-la incendit_fw-la ignem_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n habitare_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la faeminarum_fw-la accessibus_fw-la copulatur_fw-la with_o much_o more_o the_o like_a it_o appear_v by_o cap._n 112._o a_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n then_o for_o the_o preacher_n to_o sit_v and_o the_o hearer_n to_o stand_v i_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o long_o say_v he_o because_o while_o i_o sit_v you_o be_v weary_a by_o stand_v augustine_n show_v there_o how_o little_a he_o regard_v the_o appeal_n of_o his_o depose_a priest_n to_o rome_n or_o council_n interpellet_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o mille_fw-la concilia_fw-la naviget_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o quò_fw-la voluerit_fw-la sit_fw-la certè_fw-la ubi_fw-la potuerit_fw-la adjuvabit_fw-la i_o dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la ego_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sum_fw-la illic_fw-la clericus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la §_o 118._o yet_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o chap._n 122_o of_o this_o council_n intimate_v so_o strange_a a_o proportion_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v the_o daily_a commons_o of_o the_o canonical_a monk_n ☜_o i_o have_v think_v they_o have_v live_v in_o great_a abstinence_n the_o proportion_n of_o alm_n or_o commons_o allow_v they_o be_v every_o day_n four_o pound_n of_o bread_n enough_o for_o i_o for_o near_o 4_o week_n and_o five_o pound_n of_o wine_n more_o than_o i_o drink_v i_o think_v in_o 20_o year_n in_o wine_n or_o else_o where_o wine_n be_v scarce_o they_o have_v three_o pound_n of_o wine_n and_o three_o of_o beer_n or_o in_o great_a scarcity_n one_o pound_n of_o wine_n and_o five_o of_o beer_n i_o think_v our_o ordinary_a minister_n drink_v not_o so_o much_o wine_n in_o a_o year_n as_o these_o do_v in_o a_o day_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o country_n and_o be_v of_o my_o acquaintance_n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o plowman_n belly_n can_v hold_v four_o pound_n of_o bread_n one_o day_n and_o live_v without_o a_o present_a vomit_n or_o purge_v i_o have_v try_v long_a cornario's_n and_o lessius_n diâ—t_n 12_o or_o 14_o ounce_n of_o panada_n and_o as_o much_o beer_n only_o in_o a_o day_n without_o taste_v any_o other_o meat_n and_o find_v no_o incommodity_n as_o to_o health_n or_o pleasure_n but_o shall_v i_o eat_v four_o pound_n of_o bread_n in_o two_o day_n i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o shall_v ever_o eat_v more_o without_o a_o vomit_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n drink_v five_o pound_n of_o any_o ordinary_a wine_n and_o not_o be_v drink_v or_o dead_a yea_o or_o three_o pint_n either_o what_o man_n belly_n will_v hold_v six_o pound_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n every_o day_n unless_o it_o pass_v as_o tunbridge_n water_n without_o present_a suffocation_n or_o a_o dropsy_n i_o will_v hope_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o council_n but_o that_o these_o canon_n have_v some_o beggar_n that_o be_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o but_o that_o i_o find_v no_o encouragement_n for_o my_o charity_n in_o the_o text_n or_o history_n but_o very_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o wonder_v how_o these_o abstemious_a monk_n do_v escape_v death_n by_o their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n one_o week_n or_o day_n without_o physic_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o council_n give_v you_o notice_n cap._n 122._o lin_v ult_n that_o a_o pound_n have_v but_o 12_o ounce_n §_o 119._o we_o must_v not_o unthankful_o omit_v what_o kindness_n anastasius_n say_v pope_n paschal_n show_v to_o the_o english_a by_o negligence_n their_o house_n at_o rome_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o pope_n run_v out_o barefoot_a and_o where_o he_o stand_v the_o fire_n stop_v himself_o therefore_o he_o stand_v barefoot_a there_o till_o morning_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v full_o quench_v but_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o the_o fire_n §_o 120._o the_o papist_n here_o bring_v forth_o a_o constitution_n out_o of_o their_o own_o library_n by_o which_o ludovicus_n confirm_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o ever_o his_o ancestor_n give_v they_o and_o add_v so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v then_o make_v if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o the_o geographia_fw-la nubiensis_fw-la call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n indeed_o and_o they_o mere_o feign_v that_o charles_n and_o ludovicus_n pius_n make_v none_o of_o these_o law_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n advice_n against_o plain_a evidence_n of_o history_n §_o 121._o a_o convention_n of_o abbot_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la and_o another_o of_o bishop_n and_o a_o synod_n at_o engelheim_n follow_v and_o one_o at_o attiniac_a in_o which_o they_o say_v the_o emperor_n penitent_o lament_v his_o severity_n against_o his_o nephew_n bernard_n and_o other_o with_o open_a confession_n and_o penitence_n and_o indeed_o his_o great_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v piety_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n his_o frequent_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o chief_a choose_a man_n that_o do_v their_o business_n and_o govern_v all_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n describe_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o and_o other_o historian_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v just_o call_v pius_n though_o war_n will_v cause_v many_o action_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o §_o 122._o platina_n say_v that_o anastasius_n say_v that_o ludovicus_n give_v paschal_n the_o power_n of_o free_o choose_v bishop_n which_o before_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o emperor_n the_o people_n consent_n still_o suppose_v §_o 123._o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a two_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v the_o 11_o schism_n but_o eugenius_n the_o second_o carry_v it_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n jamdudum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la perversitate_fw-la depravatam_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ludovicus_n where_o murder_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o schism_n and_o man_n good_n take_v away_o and_o much_o confusion_n make_v §_o 124._o in_o the_o east_n the_o
not_o because_o he_o cause_v not_o cap._n 3._o about_o christ_n death_n they_o like_v not_o those_o that_o say_v he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n till_o then_o have_v be_v damn_v but_o will_v have_v all_o take_v up_o with_o this_o simple_a doctrine_n ☜_o that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n cap._n 4._o they_o conclude_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v their_o sin_n wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v true_a regeneration_n ☜_o if_o they_o have_v not_o true_a redemption_n but_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o redeem_v some_o be_v eternal_o save_v because_o they_o persevere_v other_o be_v lose_v because_o they_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n cap._n 6._o about_o grace_n and_o infirm_v freewill_n restore_v and_o heal_v by_o christ_n they_o exhort_v man_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o orange_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o aniles_fw-la penè_fw-la fabulas_fw-la scotorum_fw-la i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v the_o follower_n of_o johan._n scotus_n erignenae_fw-la who_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o scholar_n 833_o who_o godescalcus_n follow_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n remember_v christian_n that_o while_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o vex_v the_o sad_a congregation_n with_o such_o superfluous_a thing_n cap._n 7._o they_o advise_v that_o because_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o city_n that_o be_v untried_a and_o almost_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n make_v and_o unlike_o the_o apostolic_a prescript_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o ecclesiastical_a vigour_n be_v lose_v that_o they_o will_v petition_v the_o prince_n that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v want_v the_o canonical_a election_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v permit_v because_o the_o king_n be_v use_v to_o thrust_v his_o favourite_n on_o the_o people_n ☜_o that_o man_n of_o try_a knowledge_n and_o life_n and_o not_o illiterate_a man_n blind_v by_o covetousness_n may_v be_v set_v as_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n §_o 10._o cclxiii_o an._n 855._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o papia_n in_o italy_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n where_o they_o order_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o laity_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o elect_v power_n trample_v not_o on_o the_o arch-presbyter_n and_o that_o great_a man_n chapel_n empty_v not_o the_o church_n with_o other_o old_a canon_n recite_v §_o 11._o lotharius_n that_o so_o mischievous_o seek_v for_o the_o empire_n against_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n grow_v weary_a of_o what_o he_o have_v and_o divide_v his_o 3d_o part_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o italy_n with_o burgundy_n and_o lorraine_n into_o three_o part_n and_o give_v his_o son_n lewis_n the_o empire_n in_o italy_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n lorraine_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n burgundy_n and_o enter_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n but_o charles_n die_v the_o other_o two_o brethren_n divide_v his_o dominion_n and_o lion_n belanson_n and_o vienna_n fall_v to_o lotharius_n §_o 12._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o pope_n joane_n according_a to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n but_o david_n blondel_n have_v recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o multitude_n on_o both_o side_n and_o after_o all_o impartial_o past_o his_o conjecture_n that_o the_o story_n be_v not_o true_a who_o judgement_n i_o reverence_v and_o think_v most_o probable_a whether_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o john_n the_o 8_o or_o none_o till_o he_o that_o some_o call_v john_n the_o 9th_o after_o adrian_n the_o second_o be_v uncertain_a §_o 13._o leo_n die_v if_o there_o be_v no_o john_n or_o joane_n between_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n most_o choose_v benedict_n and_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o bishop_n choose_v one_o anastasius_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o a_o former_a pope_n anastasius_n think_v his_o choice_n so_o sure_a that_o enter_v leonina_n the_o roman_a suburb_n he_o go_v into_o st._n peter_n own_o church_n and_o break_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o image_n and_o with_o a_o mattock_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n even_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o go_v on_o and_o imprison_v benedict_n quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la romana_fw-la plebs_fw-la eligerat_fw-la say_v anast._n in_o bin._n p._n 659._o but_o while_o the_o great_a man_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o constrain_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v to_o anastasius_n they_o can_v not_o prevail_v and_o so_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o multitude_n to_o end_v the_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n and_o benedict_n have_v the_o place_n §_o 14._o by_o this_o story_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o this_o anastasius_n be_v against_o image_n and_o that_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v five_o year_n leave_v his_o church_n in_o rome_n before_o and_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o pope_n or_o council_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v so_o violent_a for_o his_o choice_n even_o after_o he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o image_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o party_n even_o about_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v against_o image_n be_v not_o small_a though_o they_o make_v no_o stir_n §_o 15._o this_o pope_n benedict_n be_v he_o that_o confirm_v hincmarus_n council_n which_o nullify_v ebbo_n ordination_n aforesaid_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o first_o epist._n bin._n p._n 662_o etc._n etc._n §_o 16._o an._n 856._o charles_n calvus_n by_o a_o synod_n concurrence_n at_o carissiac_n send_v order_n against_o church-robber_n very_o strict_a and_o 857_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n be_v hold_v cclxiv_o where_o gunthar_n bishop_n of_o colen_n send_v a_o letter_n that_o a_fw-la terrible_a tempest_n arise_v in_o which_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v all_o run_v into_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o the_o church-beam_n crack_v as_o they_o fall_v a_o pray_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n sudden_o a_o misshape_a thunderbolt_n like_o a_o fiery_a dragon_n ☜_o pierce_v and_o tâ—re_v the_o church_n and_o at_o one_o stroke_n kill_v three_o man_n among_o all_o the_o multitude_n though_o those_o three_o stand_v in_o several_a place_n that_o be_v one_o priest_n that_o stand_v at_o st._n peter_n altar_n one_o deacon_n that_o stand_v at_o st._n denis_n altar_n and_o one_o layman_n at_o st._n mary_n altar_n and_o six_o other_o be_v strike_v almost_o dead_a but_o recover_v at_o trevirs_n also_o be_v many_o prodigy_n §_o 17._o pope_n nicolas_n 1_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n consent_n and_o all_o the_o people_n he_o great_o advance_v the_o roman_a seat_n by_o his_o activity_n and_o much_o by_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrannical_a prelate_n he_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o long_o despise_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o his_o subjection_n but_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o pope_n part_n and_o so_o poor_a john_n be_v fain_o to_o submit_v and_o cry_v miseremini_fw-la mei_fw-la peto_fw-la misereri_fw-la mei_fw-la anast._n in_o bin._n p._n 667._o and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 18._o the_o great_a schism_n now_o rise_v at_o constantinople_n whether_o ignatius_n or_o photius_n shall_v be_v patriarch_n michael_n the_o emperor_n depose_v ignatius_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o uncle_n bardas_n and_o put_v in_o photius_n the_o pope_n keep_v up_o his_o power_n by_o interpose_v uncalled_a into_o all_o such_o matter_n he_o send_v some_o bishop_n as_o legate_n to_o counsel_v they_o by_o a_o synod_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n when_o these_o bishop_n come_v thither_o they_o consent_v to_o photius_n against_o ignatius_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v bribe_v and_o false_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o depose_v they_o though_o he_o think_v he_o choose_v the_o best_a he_o have_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 19_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o worldly_a prelate_n king_n lotharius_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o love_v a_o whore_n waldrada_n he_o open_v his_o case_n to_o the_o bishop_n they_o call_v a_o council_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o divorce_n and_o his_o
roman_a clergy_n be_v that_o will_v have_v such_o a_o pope_n 2._o but_o they_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o consent_n but_o say_v it_o be_v verisimile_fw-la 3._o and_o where_o be_v the_o church_n till_o that_o consent_n or_o at_o least_o its_o holiness_n 4._o can_v such_o man_n consent_n make_v a_o pope_n of_o a_o uncapable_a person_n will_v no_o wickedness_n incapacitate_v §_o 30._o say_v the_o foresay_a author_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n sisevandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o compostella_n find_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o moâ—â—rabick_a liturgy_n alter_v his_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n after_o herveus_n one_o seulphus_fw-la be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n heribert_n earl_n of_o aquitane_n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n anoint_v the_o king_n of_o france_n bargain_v to_o have_v his_o son_n make_v next_o bishop_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v get_v the_o crown_n ☜_o in_o haste_n seulphus_fw-la be_v poison_v because_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o die_v heribert_n '_o s_o son_n not_o yet_o five_o year_n old_a be_v make_v archbishop_n o_fw-la scelus_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la this_o monstrous_a election_n say_v they_o never_o before_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o perhaps_o think_v of_o pope_n john_n do_v not_o only_o not_o disallow_v but_o ratify_v and_o by_o this_o fact_n the_o infamous_a pope_n give_v a_o example_n to_o many_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o that_o but_o the_o follow_a age_n alas_o for_o grief_n to_o procure_v lad_n that_o be_v their_o kindred_n to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o chief_a seat_n ☜_o or_o bishopric_n to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n say_v they_o indeed_o worthy_a such_o a_o pope_n who_o a_o infamous_a woman_n by_o a_o infamous_a work_n have_v thrust_v into_o st._n peter_n chair_n qu._n be_v such_o villain_n as_o infallible_a as_o other_o do_v their_o love_n honesty_n and_o chastity_n fail_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o secure_v against_o the_o fail_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o have_v they_o a_o sincere_a faith_n that_o have_v no_o other_o grace_n and_o can_v these_o forgive_v sin_n and_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v fourteen_o year_n or_o sixteen_o say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la marquess_z uvido_z by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n marozia_n pope_n sergius_n whore_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o brother_n peter_n who_o they_o hate_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n into_o a_o prison_n where_o short_o after_o he_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o pillow_n ☜_o and_o so_o the_o invader_n and_o unjust_a detainer_n of_o the_o apostolick-seat_n have_v a_o end_n worthy_a of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o he_o that_o by_o the_o impudent_a mother_n theodora_n have_v violent_o seize_v on_o the_o holy_a seat_n by_o she_o as_o impudent_a daughter_n be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n eject_v imprison_v and_o deprive_v both_o of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o life_n exit_fw-la luitpr_fw-la &_o frodoaldo_n baron_n §_o 31._o cccix_o anno_fw-la 912._o a_o synod_n at_o confluence_n decree_v as_o against_o incest_n that_o none_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n be_v that_o divine_a law_n §_o 32._o two_o or_o three_o other_o synod_n at_o trosâ—etum_n be_v mention_v about_o small_a matter_n and_o one_o at_o duisburge_n to_o excommunicate_v some_o that_o put_v out_o the_o bishop_n eye_n §_o 33._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v leo_n the_o six_o and_o die_v after_o seven_o or_o six_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n §_o 34._o next_o anno_fw-la 929._o succeed_v stephen_n the_o eight_o or_o seven_o and_o sit_v but_o two_o year_n ☜_o one_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n how_o they_o be_v so_o fast_o dispatch_v i_o omit_v §_o 35._o next_o come_v the_o son_n of_o marozia_n pope_n sergius_n his_o bastard_n call_v john_n the_o eleven_o his_o mother_n and_o father-in-law_n uvido_z get_v he_o in_o anno_fw-la 931._o even_n when_o he_o be_v a_o lad_n under_o age._n his_o brother_n albericus_n say_v baronius_n do_v keep_v this_o pope_n in_o prison_n to_o his_o death_n but_o the_o case_n be_v this_o vid._n bin._n p._n 1055._o uvido_z be_v dead_a marozia_n offer_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o own_o brother_n hugo_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v marry_v she_o he_o accept_v the_o condition_n and_o secret_o enter_v the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n ☞_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o she_o his_o brother_n widow_n he_o despise_v the_o roman_n when_o his_o son-in-law_n albericus_n by_o his_o mother_n marozia_n command_n pour_v out_o water_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n for_o pour_v too_o much_o to_o revenge_v this_o wrong_n albericus_n stir_v up_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o defection_n and_o have_v by_o assault_n of_o the_o castle_n put_v to_o flight_n bis_fw-la father-in-law_n hugo_n he_o command_v his_o mother_n marozia_n and_o his_o bastard-brother_n the_o counterfeit_n pope_n john_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n in_o which_o the_o violent_a invader_n die_v be_v violent_o cast_v out_o after_o for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o month_n he_o have_v rather_o filthy_o defile_v tban_n rule_v the_o apostolick-seat_n say_v binius_fw-la out_o of_o luitpraudus_n and_o baronius_n call_v he_o a_o monster_n and_o yet_o magnify_v rome_n because_o such_o be_v obey_v §_o 36._o cccx_o anno_fw-la 932._o a_o small_a council_n at_o erford_n in_o germany_n under_o king_n henry_n decree_v 1._o that_o holy-day_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o fast_v on_o the_o evens_n 2._o that_o no_o state-meeting_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o other_o holy-day_n nor_o christian_n then_o cite_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n 3._o nor_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o church_n 4._o that_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v try_v 5._o that_o no_o private_a christian_n make_v or_o impose_v any_o fast_a on_o himself_o without_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o missionary_n consent_v a_o unreasonable_a usurpation_n must_v the_o bishop_n needs_o know_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n have_v for_o fast_v ☞_o and_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o but_o sure_a the_o bishop_n diocese_n have_v not_o then_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o so_o many_o county_n as_o they_o have_v now_o else_o by_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o commissary_n have_v hear_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n tell_v he_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o fast_o beside_o the_o common_a fast_n at_o any_o time_n or_o on_o any_o special_a occasion_n much_o of_o his_o time_n will_v be_v take_v up_o §_o 37._o anno_fw-la 935._o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n against_o church-robber_n etc._n etc._n §_o 38._o anno_fw-la 936._o leo_fw-la the_o seven_o be_v make_v pope_n after_o john_n the_o eleven_o in_o that_o time_n hugo_n that_o be_v get_v away_o from_o albericâ—s_n have_v get_v a_o army_n and_o besiege_a rome_n a_o match_n be_v make_v for_o albericus_n to_o marry_v hugo_n daughter_n and_o so_o marozia_n husband_n and_o son_n be_v agree_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o odo_n abbot_n of_o cluniac_a §_o 39_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o glory_n say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la of_o christian_n religion_n die_v at_o this_o time_n who_o after_o many_o other_o nation_n ☞_o couvert_v also_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n otho_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o valour_n yet_o be_v not_o other_o papist_n ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o great_a scandal_n that_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 40._o but_o say_v the_o same_o author_n manassâ—s_n bishop_n of_o arles_n now_o trouble_v the_o churcb_n be_v a_o ambitious_a man_n not_o content_v with_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o hugo_n king_n of_o italy_n he_o also_o invade_v the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n and_o of_o trent_n and_o of_o mantua_n and_o of_o milaâ—_n itself_o o_o now_o the_o church_n prosper_v ☜_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o at_o once_o possess_v rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n exit_fw-la luitpraud_n and_o can_v the_o pope_n blame_v he_o that_o will_v be_v bishop_n at_o the_o antipode_n and_o have_v all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o bishop_n ambition_n as_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o year_n 937._o §_o 41._o anno_fw-la 939._o pope_n stephen_n the_o nine_o be_v choose_v by_o otho_n of_o germany_n without_o the_o cardinal-clergy_n who_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o virtue_n enough_o to_o choose_v and_o the_o city_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o albericus_n who_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n
his_o kindred_n disregard_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n which_o error_n say_v he_o he_o so_o tradition_v or_o deliver_v down_o that_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n this_o be_v roman_a tradition_n a_o comet_n then_o appear_v famine_n pestilence_n earthquake_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o rapacity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o man._n so_o platina_n §_o 76._o a_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n adelâ—ert_a bishop_n of_o prague_n in_o bohemiaâ—ound_n â—ound_z the_o people_n so_o contrury_v to_o he_o and_o bad_a that_o he_o forsake_v they_o and_o travel_v first_o and_o then_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v there_o five_o year_n the_o people_n desire_v he_o again_o and_o promise_a obedience_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n desire_v his_o return_n which_o with_o grief_n he_o do_v but_o they_o still_o prove_v incorrigble_a and_o he_o again_o forsake_v they_o and_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o hungarian_n when_o he_o bapze_v the_o king_n stephen_n and_o do_v much_o good_a bin._n p._n 1071._o §_o 77._o cccxx_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n suspect_v of_o treason_n for_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n to_o charles_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o seulis_n to_o purge_v himself_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o do_v it_o anno_fw-la 990._o §_o 78._o cccxxi_o hugo_n capet_n have_v now_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o desirous_a to_o destroy_v all_o the_o carolines_n line_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a suspicion_n get_v a_o synod_n at_o rheims_n to_o cast_v out_o arnulphus_n a_o bastard_n of_o that_o linâ—_n say_v a_o bastard_n must_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o rest_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o king_n consent_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o so_o constant_a be_v the_o french_a bishop_n §_o 79._o cccxxii_o six_o bishop_n and_o nine_o presbyter_n and_o four_o deacon_n make_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o canonize_v vdalric_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n anno_fw-la 993._o upon_o the_o report_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n here_o let_v i_o at_o once_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o most_o of_o these_o canonisation_n whole_o causeless_a but_o that_o while_o pope_n and_o patriarck_n confound_v all_o by_o wickedness_n and_o contentious_a pride_n god_n have_v many_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o live_v holy_o in_o quiet_a and_o privater_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v themselves_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o have_v such_o in_o the_o church_n that_o do_v and_o to_o magnify_v they_o when_o dead_a and_o past_o contradict_v they_o just_o like_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o that_o kill_v the_o live_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o honour_v the_o dead_a and_o build_v they_o monument_n say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n we_o will_v not_o have_v kill_v they_o §_o 80._o cccxxiii_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o moson_n to_o debate_v the_o case_n between_o arnulph_n and_o gerbert_n substitute_v at_o rheims_n who_o so_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o synod_n baron_n revile_v some_o write_n ascribe_v to_o the_o former_a synod_n at_o rheims_n say_v they_o be_v this_o gerberts_n as_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o pope_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeb._n mention_v they_o at_o large_a do_v rome_n then_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n §_o 81._o cccxxiv_o another_o council_n be_v call_v at_o rheims_n and_o gerbert_n that_o write_v so_o blasphemous_o against_o the_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o arnulphus_n restore_v which_o gerbert_n observe_v fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o germany_n seem_v to_o repent_v as_o baron_n but_o surmize_v and_o get_v high_a to_o be_v pope_n himself_o by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o §_o 2._o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o pope_n that_o themselves_o come_v in_o by_o tyranny_n and_o mere_a force_n and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n can_v have_v so_o great_a a_o zeal_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o do_v justice_n for_o all_o other_o unless_o for_o their_o own_o end_n §_o 83._o john_n the_o 16_o alias_o 17_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o binius_fw-la onuphrius_n say_v that_o he_o reign_v four_o month_n platina_n say_v he_o die_v the_o ten_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n a_o great_a difference_n §_o 84._o gregory_n the_o 5_o be_v next_o make_v pope_n say_v plat._n by_o otho_n 3d_o his_o authority_n for_o affinity_n but_o say_v plat._n the_o roman_n make_v crescentius_n consul_n with_o chief_a power_n who_o present_o make_v john_n bishop_n of_o placentine_n pope_n who_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n belong_v though_o some_o leave_v he_o out_o otho_n come_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o pope_n crescentius_n fortify_v city_n and_o castle_n against_o he_o the_o people_n dare_v not_o resist_v but_o open_a the_o city_n gate_n crescentius_n and_o pope_n john_n fly_v to_o the_o castle_n ☞_o and_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n yield_v crescentius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o people_n in_o his_o passage_n john_n have_v first_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o then_o his_o life_n and_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o month_n be_v restore_v binius_fw-la say_v that_o john_n hand_n be_v cut_v off_o his_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o and_o after_o set_v on_o a_o ass_n hold_v the_o tail_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n §_o 85._o this_o pope_n and_o otho_n the_o 3d._n agree_v to_o settle_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o it_o be_v on_o the_o 7._o elector_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a confusion_n ☞_o and_o calamity_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o dwell_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o leave_v pope_n then_o to_o fight_v strive_v and_o sin_n that_o else_o will_v have_v live_v submissive_o under_o they_o constantine_n carolus_n mag._n or_o otho_n may_v have_v do_v much_o to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v all_o this_o the_o papist_n will_v fain_o prove_v this_o the_o work_n of_o a_o roman_a synod_n to_o settle_v the_o elector_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v make_v and_o unmake_v emperor_n but_o they_o can_v show_v we_o no_o such_o council_n onuphrius_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v after_o do_v by_o greg._n 10_o for_o which_o binius_fw-la reprehend_v he_o as_o believe_v aventinus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o controversy_n handle_v by_o so_o many_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n only_o or_o all_o the_o feudatories_n choose_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la maintain_v that_o all_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o gregory_n 5_o ordain_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v by_o all_o the_o feudatories_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n under_o innocent_a four_o settle_a it_o upon_o seven_o but_o not_o all_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o elector_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n after_o settle_a it_o on_o these_o same_o seven_o they_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o when_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o such_o matter_n i_o only_o mind_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o contention_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o anathematise_v have_v make_v the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a power_n then_o very_o great_a in_o set_v up_o and_o take_v down_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o their_o assembly_n ☞_o even_o those_o call_v council_n to_o be_v mix_v of_o man_n secular_a and_o clergy_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o parliament_n and_o usual_o the_o great_a prince_n rule_v all_o therefore_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v do_v in_o such_o convention_n and_o thence_o to_o gather_v their_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n be_v mere_a deceit_n §_o 86._o platina_n next_o name_v john_n 17_o alias_o 18_o but_o say_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n its_o impossible_a to_o know_v who_o be_v but_o that_o he_o corrupt_v crescentius_n with_o money_n and_o it_o cost_v they_o both_o their_o life_n how_o he_o be_v mangle_v shame_a and_o kill_v though_o a_o bishop_n before_o you_o hear_v before_o §_o 87._o next_o a_o 999._o come_v that_o french_a bishop_n gerbert_n man_n before_o mention_v that_o write_v so_o blasphemous_o as_o they_o call_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n after_o do_v till_o he_o see_v some_o hope_n of_o be_v pope_n himself_o by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n first_o make_v archbishop_n
pagan_n archflamin_n be_v there_o be_v institute_v arch-bishop_n to_o be_v over_o the_o province_n where_o a_o metropolis_n be_v metropolitan_n or_o arch-bishop_n be_v place_v and_o bishop_n in_o lesser_a city_n where_o have_v be_v flamen_n and_o count_n but_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v diversify_v only_o by_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o his_o epistle_n 5._o he_o have_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o faith_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o well_o say_v that_o god_n predestinate_v only_a thing_n good_a but_o soreknew_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o grace_n so_o prevent_v and_o follow_v man_n that_o yet_o man_n free_a will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n but_o create_v of_o nothing_o he_o anathematize_v every_o heresy_n and_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v or_o venerate_v any_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 6_o again_o he_o chide_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o title_n universal_a say_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v never_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o his_o successor_n take_v so_o prodigious_a a_o title_n for_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o will_v be_v love_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o a_o bawd_n of_o antichrist_n rindx_fw-fr etc._n etc._n his_o 8_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o flatter_v he_o to_o help_v he_o with_o henry_n against_o the_o norman_n in_o which_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_n succession_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o apostolic_a seat_n have_v be_v too_o long_o usurp_v by_o mercenary_n that_o be_v no_o pastor_n rindx_fw-fr that_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o christ._n this_o pope_n and_o michael_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o unreconcilable_a that_o they_o continue_v mutual_a condemnation_n michael_n be_v condemn_v with_o his_o greek_n 1._o for_o rebaptise_v the_o papist_n 2._o for_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o baptism_n 3._o for_o hold_v priest_n marriage_n for_o reject_v the_o filioque_fw-la etc._n etc._n bin._n p._n 1116._o §_o 114._o cccxxix_o an._n 1049._o a_o roman_a council_n be_v fain_o upon_o penance_n to_o pardon_v simoniacal_a bishop_n and_o priest_n because_o the_o cry_n be_v that_o else_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n will_v be_v destitute_a and_o the_o church_n service_n omit_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o desperation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a where_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o its_o succession_n if_o the_o canon_n for_o nullify_a simoniacal_a ordination_n hold_v good_a §_o 115._o cccxxx_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o france_n and_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o do_v at_o rheims_n but_o many_o noble_n and_o bishop_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o novelty_n and_o will_v enslave_v his_o kingdom_n the_o king_n forbid_v he_o yet_o the_o pope_n come_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o not_o and_o the_o king_n go_v away_o about_o his_o military_a affair_n and_o some_o bishop_n with_o he_o and_o other_o stay_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o other_o be_v accuse_v of_o heinous_a crime_n the_o bishop_n of_o laugres_n be_v charge_v with_o enter_v by_o simoniacal_a heresy_n sell_v order_n bear_v arm_n murder_n adultery_n tyranny_n to_o his_o clergy_n and_o sodomy_n many_o witness_n testify_v all_o this_o one_o clergyman_n witness_v that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o layman_n this_o bishop_n violent_o take_v his_o wife_n from_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o he_o make_v she_o a_o nun._n a_o presbyter_n witness_v that_o this_o bishop_n take_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o follower_n who_o torment_v he_o by_o many_o torment_n which_o be_v more_o wicked_a do_v with_o sharp_a nail_n pierce_v his_o general_n and_o by_o such_o violence_n force_v he_o to_o give_v they_o ten_o pound_n of_o denaries_n the_o bishop_n hear_v these_o accusation_n desire_v time_n and_o council_n and_o go_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o besanzon_n and_o lion_n open_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n but_o the_o man_n involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o villainy_n who_o but_o the_o day_n before_o have_v be_v the_o accuser_n of_o a_o faulty_a brother_n and_o see_v the_o mote_n in_o another_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o but_o move_v for_o the_o other_o man_n damnation_n be_v himself_o deserve_o to_o be_v condemn_v be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o object_v crime_n but_o also_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o advocate_n the_o archbishop_n be_v by_o god_n so_o silence_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o his_o defence_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanzon_n where_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o excuse_v his_o crime_n sudden_o find_v himself_o disable_v in_o his_o voice_n by_o god_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanzon_n find_v himself_o so_o disable_v by_o miracle_n he_o give_v sing_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o speak_v for_o this_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o rise_v up_o say_v that_o the_o accuse_a bishop_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o sell_v order_n and_o that_o he_o extort_a the_o money_n from_o the_o say_a priest_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o torment_a action_n mention_v by_o he_o other_o thing_n he_o deny_v but_o before_o the_o next_o day_n he_o flee_v from_o the_o council_n and_o another_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n confess_v that_o his_o parent_n buy_v his_o place_n and_o depose_v himself_o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n confess_v simoniacal_a entrance_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v many_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o council_n he_o renew_v some_o old_a neglect_a canon_n lindx_fw-fr as_o 1._o that_o no_o man_n be_v promote_v to_o church-government_n without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o people_z etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o council_n and_o their_o bishop_n till_o the_o conucil_n at_o constantinople_n §_o 1._o cccxxxi_o under_o leo_n 9_o a_o 1049_o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n some_o accuse_a bishop_n be_v question_v and_o other_o little_a matter_n do_v §_o 2._o cccxxxii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o 1050._o berengarius_fw-la his_o letter_n to_o lanfrancus_fw-la be_v read_v and_o he_o condemn_v in_o a_o blind_a age_n §_o 3._o cccxxxiii_o an._n 1050._o a_o synod_n at_o vercelli_n condemn_v johannes_n scotus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la and_o some_o that_o defend_v they_o §_o 4._o cccxxxiv_o an._n 1050._o a_o council_n at_o coyaca_n contain_v the_o king_n ferdinandus_n of_o castille_n and_o his_o queen_n bishop_n and_o nobles_z like_o our_o parliament_n and_o so_o be_v many_o council_n then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o restore_v christianity_n so_o low_o be_v it_o grow_v in_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n and_o ignorance_n have_v several_a order_n for_o reformation_n rindx_fw-fr the_o 3d_o title_n say_v that_o wine_n water_n and_o the_o host_n in_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v the_o trinity_n the_o 5_o say_v that_o priest_n must_v so_o eat_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o cccxxxv_o an._n 1051._o a_o roman_a council_n excommunicate_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o vercelli_n for_o adultery_n with_o a_o widow_n espouse_v to_o his_o uncle_n and_o for_o perjury_n but_o he_o be_v after_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n on_o promise_n of_o satisfaction_n also_o all_o the_o whore_n of_o priest_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v make_v servant_n at_o lateran_n pet._n damian_n et_fw-fr bin._n p._n 1124._o §_o 6._o cccxxxvi_o in_o another_o roman_a synod_n the_o pope_n canonize_v a_o bishop_n gerhard_n and_o decide_v a_o quarrel_n between_o two_o bishop_n for_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n §_o 7._o victor_n the_o second_o be_v next_o pope_n a_o 1055._o leo_fw-la hostiensis_n say_v that_o no_o man_n at_o rome_n be_v find_v worthy_a plat._n say_v that_o they_o fear_v offend_v the_o emperor_n however_o the_o roman_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o choose_v one_o for_o they_o and_o some_o say_v desire_v this_o may_v be_v the_o man_n §_o 8._o cccxxxvii_o platina_n say_v that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o florence_n he_o depose_v many_o bishop_n for_o simony_n and_o fornication_n §_o 9_o cccxxxviii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n baronius_n after_o other_o say_v a_o miracle_n be_v do_v viz._n say_v he_o the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n have_v seize_v on_o all_o italy_n and_o burgundy_n the_o pope_n send_v hildebrand_n a_o sub-deacon_n to_o call_v a_o council_n where_o a_o archbishop_n accuse_v of_o simony_n bribe_v all_o
contention_n he_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o ask_v the_o pope_n forgiveness_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v come_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o way_n fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n come_v towards_o he_o with_o a_o army_n will_v apprehend_v he_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o betake_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a city_n of_o his_o patroness_n one_o mathildis_n a_o woman_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o army_n travel_v to_o he_o and_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o a_o great_a and_o sharp_a winter_n frost_n ☞_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a ornament_n come_v barefoot_a to_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v in_o he_o patient_o stay_v three_o day_n in_o the_o suburb_n continual_o beg_v pardon_n and_o the_o citizen_n move_v with_o compassion_n at_o last_o the_o woman_n mathildis_n and_o adelai_n a_o savoy_n earl_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n become_v petitioner_n for_o he_o and_o prevail_v for_o mercy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n have_v swear_v a_o peace_n and_o promise_a obedience_n i_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n all_o along_o and_o now_o whether_o hildebrand_n or_o henry_n be_v the_o better_a man_n in_o common_a moral_n i_o that_o know_v they_o not_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n of_o who_o some_o extol_v the_o pope_n and_o depreciate_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o honour_v the_o emperor_n and_o deep_o accuse_v the_o pope_n but_o if_o a_o emperor_n that_o travel_v so_o far_o inâ—o_v another_o country_n and_o put_v off_o his_o ornament_n and_o with_o his_o army_n wait_v three_o day_n patient_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o a_o woman_n city_n barefoot_a in_o a_o great_a frost_n beg_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v be_v let_v in_o and_o after_o this_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o i_o say_v if_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o submit_v but_o deserve_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n though_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o blood_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o innocent_a country_n ☞_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v when_o the_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o king_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o ambitious_a prelate_n but_o the_o pope_n historian_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n break_v his_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o king_n that_o promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n unless_o he_o foreknow_v what_o will_v be_v command_v he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n by_o part_n he_o may_v command_v his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n to_o i_o when_o god_n have_v make_v prince_n the_o ruler_n of_o prelate_n and_o procurator_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o their_o undertake_a office_n for_o these_o prince_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o trust_n and_o work_v because_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n claim_v it_o the_o pope_n still_o charge_v he_o with_o sacrilege_n but_o i_o doubt_v he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o depose_v he_o for_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o 3d._n or_o four_o battle_n it_o be_v that_o rodulph_n be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n denial_n to_o disown_n or_o excommunicate_a rodulph_n after_o so_o low_a a_o submission_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o enrage_v henry_n and_o make_v he_o think_v of_o another_o remedy_n than_o to_o be_v a_o prelate_n slave_n the_o pope_n call_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o emperor_n seditious_a he_o condemn_v roland_n the_o german_a legate_n and_o send_v into_o germany_n legate_n of_o his_o own_o with_o a_o mandamus_fw-la we_o command_v that_o no_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n ☞_o duke_z earl_n marquess_z or_o knight_n dare_v resist_v our_o legate_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o penalty_n to_o the_o disobedient_a be_v terrible_a viz._n we_o accurse_v he_o from_o christ_n ☞_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o part_n of_o victory_n by_o arms._n sure_o if_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n of_o victory_n they_o need_v not_o so_o oft_o have_v flee_v to_o castle_n nor_o to_o have_v rid_v on_o a_o ass_n with_o the_o face_n backward_o nor_o to_o have_v suffer_v what_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o do_v interpositâ_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la b._n petri_n authoritate_fw-la quâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_n do_v peter_n ever_o think_v that_o his_o name_n will_v have_v thus_o subdue_v emperor_n and_o king_n the_o pope_n again_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n recite_v the_o 2d_o psalm_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o emperor_n will_v cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o again_o curse_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o all_o his_o government_n and_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n ☜_o say_v that_o he_o that_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o on_o earth_n both_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o principality_n and_o whatever_o man_n have_v to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o if_o we_o judge_v the_o roll_a angel_n how_o much_o more_o their_o servant_n therefore_o say_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n let_v king_n and_o all_o secular_a prince_n understand_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o man_n how_o great_a your_o power_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o god_n esteem_v you_o and_o let_v they_o fear_v hereafter_o to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v this_o sentence_n present_o on_o henry_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o son_n of_o iniquity_n fall_v not_o from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o endeavour_n plat._n p._n 180._o rodulph_n be_v kill_v the_o rebel_n set_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n a_o lad_n against_o his_o own_o father_n but_o at_o that_o present_a he_o be_v quiet_v and_o the_o emperor_n go_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o first_o conquer_a the_o army_n of_o mathildis_n the_o pope_n patroness_n and_o bring_v his_o own_o pope_n clement_n the_o 3d._n to_o the_o chair_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o he_o besiege_v gregory_n in_o the_o castle_n guiscard_v a_o norman_a come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o citizen_n resist_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o sens._n guiscard_v burn_v and_o destroy_v that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v between_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o capitol_n and_o take_v the_o capitol_n and_o destroy_v it_o he_o give_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o city_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o deliver_v gregory_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o câ—ssinum_n and_o salernum_n where_o he_o die_v have_v reign_v 12_o year_n bin._n say_v that_o henry_n besiege_v rome_n three_o year_n before_o he_o take_v it_o when_o robert_n guiscard_v have_v deliver_v the_o pope_n he_o depose_v quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la all_o the_o new_a cardinal_n make_v by_o clement_n 3._o and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n again_o gregory_n himself_o say_v that_o italian_a french_a and_o german_a bishop_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o be_v also_o for_o clement_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 44._o no_o less_o than_o ten_o book_n of_o hildebrand_n epistle_n be_v add_v by_o binnius_n to_o his_o life_n most_o of_o they_o for_o the_o papal_a interest_n in_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 5._o he_o talk_v of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v his_o wicked_a life_n ☜_o one_o of_o his_o crime_n be_v resist_v the_o pope_n that_o will_v set_v bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n epist._n 13._o he_o tell_v solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n devote_v to_o it_o by_o king_n stephen_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o diminish_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n by_o accept_v hungary_n as_o from_o the_o german_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v epist._n 18._o he_o again_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o give_v he_o any_o regal_a honour_n or_o obedience_n o_o heinous_a crime_n to_o keep_v the_o 5_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o this_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v oft_o confirm_v upon_o st._n peter_n altar_n epist._n 28._o he_o suspend_v quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o
oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n which_o the_o king_n must_v take_v §_o 64._o ep._n 4._o he_o employ_v his_o agent_n to_o engage_v the_o norman_a duke_n robert_n to_o help_v he_o with_o a_o army_n and_o ep._n 5._o his_o legate_n have_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o william_n king_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o normandy_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v more_o useful_a and_o better_a to_o the_o church_n than_o other_o king_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v ☜_o and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o also_o to_o pardon_v some_o soldier_n excommunicate_v for_o not_o pay_v tithe_n because_o they_o must_v not_o lose_v the_o soldier_n ep._n 8._o he_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v all_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o their_o friendship_n and_o favour_n lest_o they_o come_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o same_o damnation_n for_o anaâ—hema's_n be_v the_o arm_n by_o which_o he_o subdue_v emperor_n and_o be_v to_o do_v his_o work_n the_o like_a to_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n and_o ep._n 12._o he_o bring_v one_o count_n bertran_n to_o swear_v he_o fidelity_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o his_o country_n and_o honour_n as_o earl_n of_o provence_n ☜_o and_o this_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n sin_n §_o 65._o ep._n 14._o he_o congratulate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n but_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v oft_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o further_a instruction_n how_o frequent_o he_o make_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n travel_v to_o he_o out_o of_o other_o kingdom_n when_o his_o legate_n wrong_v they_o many_o other_o epistle_n show_v ep._n 17._o the_o norman_a duke_n robert_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v get_v he_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v but_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o now_o as_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n that_o have_v give_v he_o this_o victory_n if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v he_o angry_a he_o must_v now_o be_v thankful_a to_o saint_n peter_n and_o remember_v what_o he_o owe_v he_o to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o all_o his_o other_o enemy_n §_o 66._o ep._n 20._o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n which_o be_v as_o idolatry_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o travel_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o command_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o come_v not_o by_o all-saint_n day_n next_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o many_o weak_a man_n that_o can_v scarce_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n come_v from_o other_o much_o far_a country_n and_o he_o shall_v lose_v saint_n peter_n '_o s_o grace_n if_o he_o fail_v mun_o they_o do_v so_o also_o from_o the_o antipode_n ep._n 22._o he_o tell_v the_o count_n of_o angiers_n or_o anjou_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o so_o every_o wicked_a prelate_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v absolute_a he_o flatter_v our_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n more_o than_o other_o king_n but_o ep_n 2._o l._n 11._o he_o complain_v of_o his_o punish_v a_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n take_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o though_o they_o be_v naught_o and_o very_o unworthy_a they_o must_v be_v honour_v and_o be_v call_v god_n man_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o ep._n 1._o append._n bin._n p._n 1278_o he_o tell_v lanfrank_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n how_o far_o the_o church_n be_v from_o purity_n in_o his_o day_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v pastor_n of_o soul_n do_v with_o insatiable_a desire_n hunt_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o only_a themselves_o confound_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a but_o by_o their_o example_n draw_v their_o subject_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o that_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o resist_v they_o how_o difficult_a so_o much_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o greg._n seven_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o against_o vice_n than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o many_o age_n but_o more_o for_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n than_o ever_o any_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o if_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v such_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o §_o 67._o cccliii_o an._n 1074._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n priest_n be_v forbid_v marry_v and_o all_o that_o be_v marry_v command_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n try_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o germany_n the_o whole_a party_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v lambert_n a_o 1074_o rage_v against_o it_o and_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o downright_a heretic_n that_o oppose_v christ_n law_n who_o forbid_v put_v away_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n say_v all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n and_o as_o drive_v man_n to_o fornication_n they_o go_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o some_o be_v for_o cast_v cut_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o speak_v they_o fair_a but_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o §_o 68_o cccliu_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o genesius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o anselm_n lucens_fw-la excommunicate_v many_o that_o have_v be_v against_o anselm_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v enrage_v and_o forsake_v mathildis_n and_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o expel_v the_o bishop_n one_o peter_z a_o canon_n lead_v they_o §_o 69._o ccclu._n a_o 1075._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n excommunicate_v five_a of_o the_o emperor_n family_n unless_o they_o travel_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n it_o excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n unless_o he_o satisfy_v the_o nuntii_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n it_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n the_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n and_o in_o lombardie_n the_o bishop_n of_o papia_n the_o bishop_n of_o turine_n the_o bishop_n of_o placentine_n and_o also_o robert_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr roritello_n etc._n etc._n §_o 70._o a_o 1075._o be_v the_o foresay_a synod_n at_o mentz_n where_o the_o archbishop_n seek_v to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v fain_o to_o put_v it_o off_o to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o clergy_n rage_n the_o english_a council_n i_o omit_v refer_v you_o to_o spelman_n of_o which_o one_o depose_v wulstan_n they_o say_v injurious_o etc._n etc._n §_o 71._o ccclvi_o a_o 1076._o a_o council_n at_o worm_n sentence_v the_o pope_n depose_v two_o bishop_n awhile_o refuse_v consent_n but_o at_o last_o yield_v and_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o thenceforth_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o pope_n be_v void_a §_o 72._o ccclvii_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o german_a bishop_n that_o depose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n as_o conspire_v against_o st._n peter_n and_o many_o french_a bishop_n and_o with_o they_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o depose_v he_o quantum_fw-la inse_v from_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n as_o aforesaid_a §_o 73._o ccclviii_o the_o excommunicate_a bishop_n have_v a_o council_n at_o papia_n where_o they_o retort_v the_o pope_n anathema_n on_o himself_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o §_o 74_o ccclix_o the_o pope_n call_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o ravenna_n the_o antipope_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o the_o emperor_n cause_n and_o party_n again_o condemn_v §_o 75._o ccclx_o another_o synod_n at_o rome_n a_o 1078._o decree_v divers_a thing_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o clergy_n privilege_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o to_o that_o day_n the_o old_a canon_n be_v in_o force_n for_o null_v all_o ordination_n not_o make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o people_n ☜_o ordinationes_fw-la quae_fw-la interveniente_fw-la pretio_fw-la vel_fw-la precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la obsequio_fw-la alicujus_fw-la personae_fw-la ea_fw-la intention_n impenso_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonicas_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la his_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la consecratio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la comprobantur_fw-la infirmas_fw-la &_o irritas_fw-la esse_fw-la dijudicamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la qui_fw-la taliter_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la
126._o cccxcii_o another_o at_o benevent_v an._n 1108._o of_o the_o same_o decree_a that_o if_o any_o take_v a_o benefice_n from_o a_o lay-man_n presentation_n the_o giver_n and_o taker_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o one_o at_o london_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n make_v king_n henry_n consent_n against_o invest_v bishop_n or_o abbot_n another_o at_o liege_n for_o st._n guibert_n elevation_n §_o 127._o cccxciii_o but_o the_o pope_n lateran_n council_n of_o 100_o bishop_n be_v more_o considerable_a where_o the_o pope_n break_v his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v constrain_v and_o this_o by_o their_o approbation_n the_o history_n of_o the_o occasion_n beforementioned_a be_v here_o again_o recite_v by_o binnius_n out_o of_o the_o chron._n cassinens_n at_o large_a where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o emperor_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v thereupon_o to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n as_o in_o his_o proper_a right_n the_o emperor_n claim_v to_o be_v crown_v as_o to_o the_o same_o right_n that_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o charles_n lewis_n henry_n and_o other_o former_a emperor_n this_o the_o pope_n deny_v to_o do_v and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o fight_v where_o on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o german_n so_o many_o thousand_o be_v slay_v that_o tiber_n be_v colour_v with_o their_o blood_n ☞_o how_o the_o earl_n of_o milan_n that_o interpose_v his_o person_n to_o save_v the_o emperor_n life_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o flesh_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v the_o dog_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o what_o other_o bloody_a work_n be_v there_o make_v the_o say_a chronicle_n mention_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n and_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o ☞_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o break_v it_o take_v part_n himself_o and_o give_v the_o emperor_n the_o other_o part_n and_o say_v so_o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n that_o break_v this_o covenant_n which_o now_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n he_o break_v §_o 128._o cccxciv_o a_o council_n at_o benevent_v to_o decide_v a_o quarrel_n about_o church-land_n §_o 129._o cccxcv_o in_o a_o cyperan_n council_n a_o archbishop_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o prince_n roger_n of_o sicily_n and_o make_v a_o monk_n against_o his_o will_n and_o be_v deliver_v because_o god_n will_v have_v no_o involuntary_a service_n another_o archbishop_n accuse_v flee_v §_o 130._o cccxcvi_o and_o cccxcvii_o a_o council_n at_o beauvois_n not_o know_v for_o what_o one_o in_o syria_n against_o arnulp_n archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o crime_n §_o 131._o cccxcviii_o an._n 1116._o a_o council_n at_o colen_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n or_o declare_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_a but_o he_o force_v some_o to_o receive_v he_o §_o 132._o cccxcix_o an._n 1116._o in_o a_o lateran_n general_n council_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o unhappy_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v before_o call_v the_o emperor_n claim_n a_o heresy_n as_o council_n have_v before_o name_v it_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n can_v not_o here_o disclaim_v and_o revoke_v his_o act_n without_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o grant_v that_o power_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o covenant_n and_o oath_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o so_o a_o sinner_n and_o lament_v his_o sin_n beg_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o then_o anathematize_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a hereupon_o a_o crafty_a bishop_n bruno_n signinus_fw-la say_fw-la let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v the_o pope_n condemn_v that_o privilege_n that_o contain_v pravity_n and_o heresy_n ☜_o and_o if_o that_o privilege_n contain_v heresy_n than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v a_o heretic_n this_o put_v they_o all_o to_o their_o shift_n and_o joh._n cajetan_n angry_o say_v do_v thou_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n here_o and_o in_o our_o hear_n the_o writing_n that_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n make_v be_v evil_a but_o not_o heresy_n another_o bishop_n say_v nay_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v evil_a for_o to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v good_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o command_v we_o animas_fw-la ponere_fw-la to_o lay_v down_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o brethren_n and_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v be_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n o_o holy_a bishop_n and_o council_n ☜_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o lie_v and_o forswear_v if_o it_o do_v but_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n patience_n will_v not_o hold_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n but_o after_o great_a expectation_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o church_n have_v never_o have_v heresy_n yea_o the_o same_o church_n have_v quell_v all_o heresy_n and_o ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n secure_v it_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v though_o i_o confess_v a_o heresy_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a now_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o henrician_n heresy_n in_o other_o and_o none_o in_o i_o §_o 133._o cccc_o an._n 1116._o a_o roman_a synod_n to_o end_v a_o strife_n between_o the_o two_o monastery_n cluniacens_n &_o cassinens_n §_o 134._o platina_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o pisans_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n at_o sea_n and_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a the_o lucenses_n seek_v to_o take_v their_o city_n but_o the_o florentine_n honest_o come_v and_o repel_v they_o for_o which_o the_o pisans_n give_v they_o two_o porphyretice_n column_n also_o that_o mathildis_n maud_n the_o pope_n great_a defender_n now_o die_v enrich_v the_o pope_n with_o bequeath_v her_o principality_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o vincentius_n a_o excellent_a author_n say_v that_o she_o be_v burn_v with_o two_o thousand_o more_o in_o a_o great_a fire_n that_o happen_v at_o florence_n and_o be_v saint_v divers_a place_n say_v they_o have_v her_o body_n bernard_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o age._n platina_n tell_v we_o also_o of_o a_o bloody_a war_n and_o sedition_n in_o rome_n upon_o the_o pope_n deny_v a_o boy_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a to_o succeed_v his_o father_n as_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o remove_v that_o the_o emperor_n come_v with_o a_o army_n again_o to_o rome_n where_o a_o bishop_n crown_v he_o again_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o apulia_n who_o after_o return_v and_o die_v die_o 135._o now_o come_v the_o 24_o schism_n or_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o job._n cajetan_n cardinal_n be_v choose_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_z of_o rome_n bin._n p._n 1315._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n paschal_n covenant_n he_o deny_v and_o as_o at_o his_o choice_n a_o great_a citizen_n cincius_n frangipanis_n offend_v at_o the_o choice_n throw_v he_o down_o tread_v on_o he_o and_o imprison_v he_o till_o the_o people_n rise_v and_o force_v frangipanis_n to_o restore_v he_o safe_a so_o the_o emperor_n now_o set_v up_o another_o pope_n gregory_n viii_o and_o cajetan_n call_v gelasius_n the_o second_o get_v some_o italian_a prince_n to_o help_v he_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o scuffle_v awhile_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o france_n and_o die_v after_o a_o year_n and_o five_o day_n gregory_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o some_o be_v for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o the_o other_o in_o this_o time_n king_n baldwin_n and_o tancred_n have_v a_o great_a overthrow_n near_o jerusalem_n §_o 136._o cccci_fw-la pope_n gelasius_n with_o a_o synod_n at_o capua_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n gregory_n who_o it_o be_v like_a requite_v he_o after_o at_o vinna_n in_o france_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o die_v §_o 137._o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o france_n kin_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v choose_v pope_n in_o france_n he_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v up_o his_o investiture_n and_o so_o make_v a_o joyful_a peace_n he_o overcome_v pope_n gregory_n viii_o and_o imprison_v he_o in_o a_o monastery_n in_o his_o time_n baldwin_n be_v again_o overthrow_v and_o the_o venetian_n take_v many_o island_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o hinder_v they_o to_o relieve_v jerusalem_n by_o sea_n §_o 138._o ccccii._n the_o first_o council_n under_o calixtus_n the_o second_o be_v at_o rheims_n whither_o go_v turstan_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o york_n upon_o promise_n to_o king_n henry_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o pope_n blessing_n but_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o break_v his_o word_n therefore_o the_o king_n banish_v he_o or_o forbid_v
162._o ccccxvi_fw-la another_o synod_n senonensis_n get_v st._n bernard_n among_o they_o who_o debate_v the_o case_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o condemn_v he_o and_o yet_o say_v that_o peter_n deny_v many_o of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o but_o name_v five_o error_n worthy_a his_o condemnation_n if_o his_o indeed_o §_o 163._o binnius_n from_o w._n malmesbury_n who_o be_v present_a recite_v another_o council_n at_o winchester_n king_n stephen_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o some_o lord_n and_o the_o londoner_n plead_v for_o his_o liberty_n his_o brother_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o excommunicate_v divers_a lord_n that_o be_v for_o he_o §_o 164._o ccccxvii_n a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v against_o he_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n he_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o be_v depose_v and_o imprison_v and_o escape_v out_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o help_v and_o be_v there_o poison_v a_o unlearned_a bad_a man_n haymericus_n be_v put_v into_o his_o seat_n §_o 165._o innocent_n die_a ☞_o celestine_n the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v ordain_v or_o make_v pope_n without_o the_o people_n election_n say_v binnius_n himself_z ex_fw-la onuphr_n by_o the_o cardinal_n private_o alone_a according_a to_o pope_n innocent_n order_n an._n 1143._o in_o conrade_n reign_n he_o die_v within_o six_o month_n in_o his_o time_n the_o christian_n lose_v edessa_n to_o the_o turk_n §_o 166._o pope_n lucius_n the_o second_o come_v next_o and_o live_v but_o 11_o month_n in_o which_o he_o set_v the_o emperor_n conrade_n on_o a_o fruitless_a expedition_n towards_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o death_n of_o multitude_n §_o 167._o a_o gallican_n council_n against_o abailardus_n who_o be_v say_v by_o plat._n &_o pet._n cluniac_a to_o repent_v and_o die_v a_o holy_a death_n §_o 168._o eugenius_n the_o 3d_o a_o companion_n of_o bernard_n be_v next_o pope_n the_o roman_n rise_v for_o their_o civil_a government_n expel_v he_o he_o go_v into_o france_n make_v a_o archbishop_n against_o the_o king_n will_n who_o swear_v he_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o city_n bernard_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n by_o a_o expedition_n with_o conrade_z to_o jerusalem_n where_o both_o lose_v man_n time_n and_o cost_n the_o pope_n overcome_v the_o roman_n and_o make_v they_o promise_v that_o the_o senator_n shall_v hold_v of_o he_o he_o again_o withdraw_v and_o die_v §_o 169._o 1._o note_v here_o that_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o rome_n itself_o fall_v not_o till_o late_o into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o he_o conquer_v kingdom_n 2._o note_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n when_o for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o contend_v against_o he_o ☞_o but_o the_o dependent_a prelate_n in_o all_o nation_n of_o europe_n be_v his_o strength_n who_o perceive_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n may_v be_v abuse_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o pope_n be_v in_o those_o day_n to_o do_v all_o or_o most_o by_o synod_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o prelate_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v their_o power_n interest_n and_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o change_v with_o this_o unchangeable_a church_n council_n now_o be_v needless_a because_o scarce_o to_o be_v trust_v §_o 170._o pass_v by_o a_o council_n at_o wesel_n for_o the_o jerusalem_n war_n a_o ccccxviii_n council_n at_o paris_n fall_v again_o upon_o the_o scholastic_a bishop_n of_o poitiers_n gilbert_n porretane_v in_o his_o visitation_n he_o speak_v some_o word_n too_o hard_o for_o his_o hearer_n and_o his_o two_o archdeacon_n get_n bernard_n on_o their_o side_n a_o man_n more_o devout_a than_o scholastical_o acute_a they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n again_o have_v have_v success_n late_o against_o peter_n abailard_n the_o bishop_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o charge_n the_o article_n of_o accusation_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v ☞_o divinam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la 2._o quod_fw-la proprietates_fw-la personarum_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la ipsae_fw-la personae_fw-la 3._o quod_fw-la theologicae_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o nulla_fw-la praedicarentur_fw-la propositione_n 4._o quod_fw-la divina_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la incarnata_fw-la and_o some_o lesser_a as_o 1._o that_o attenuate_v man_n merit_n he_o say_v none_o merit_v but_o christ._n 2._o evacuate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v none_o be_v true_o baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o such_o like_a other_o thing_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n hear_v the_o charge_n two_o master_n be_v bring_v out_o against_o he_o who_o swear_v that_o they_o hear_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o his_o mouth_n many_o wonder_v that_o learned_a man_n use_v oath_n instead_o of_o argument_n say_v otto_n frise_v after_o many_o charge_n and_o urgency_n he_o say_v audacter_fw-la confiteor_fw-la patrem_fw-la alio_fw-la esse_fw-la patrem_fw-la alio_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n and_o another_o to_o be_v the_o father_n or_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n another_o thing_n the_o hardness_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v a_o profane_a novelty_n provoke_v the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o say_v what_o say_v you_o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o have_v not_o read_v or_o understand_v austin_n that_o say_v sic_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la subsistere_fw-la â—icut_fw-la aliud_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la dominum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pater_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la servientem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr misuse_v a_o say_n cum_fw-la quis_fw-la diceret_fw-la socratem_n esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la diceret_fw-la he_o turn_v the_o auditory_a against_o himself_o and_o they_o ask_v porretane_v to_o open_v why_o he_o so_o distinguish_v the_o person_n who_o answer_v quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la persona_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la una_fw-la which_o puzzle_v or_o amaze_v they_o and_o end_v that_o day_n work_v the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o novelty_n for_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v tria_fw-la singularia_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n aggravate_v it_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v unum_fw-la singular_a than_o tria_fw-la singularia_fw-la at_o which_o many_o be_v offend_v because_o hilary_n say_v sicut_fw-la duos_fw-la deos_fw-la dicere_fw-la profanum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la singularem_fw-la &_o solitarium_fw-la dicere_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la estâ—-et_a nihil_fw-la solitarium_fw-la ex_fw-la divinis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ad_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la audientium_fw-la &_o occasionem_fw-la blasphemantium_fw-la proferamus_fw-la but_o porretane_a tell_v they_o that_o by_o singular_a he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a in_o this_o manner_n porretane_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v examine_v and_o modest_o answer_v they_o many_o day_n till_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o these_o school-nicety_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o determine_v they_o nor_o gratify_v bernard_n though_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o hereticate_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o crafty_o put_v it_o off_o to_o a_o general_n council_n this_o be_v all_o out_o of_o otto_n frise_v recite_v by_o bin._n p._n 1332._o you_o may_v see_v here_o what_o work_n hereticate_a prelate_n and_o council_n be_v inclinate_v to_o make_v if_o all_o the_o schoolmen_n subtle_a assertion_n sound_a and_o unsound_a must_v thus_o be_v try_v in_o general_a council_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dislike_v call_v heresy_n though_o it_o will_v have_v shame_v the_o prelate_n ignorance_n it_o will_v have_v affright_v dare_v wit_n from_o their_o presumption_n and_o since_o i_o have_v see_v the_o tendency_n of_o cartesianism_n gassendianism_n and_o other_o epicurean_a folly_n i_o do_v not_o care_n much_o if_o we_o have_v some_o such_o ignorant_a prelate_n to_o affright_v these_o bold_a philosopher_n also_o i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v why_o general_a council_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n nor_o the_o pope_n western_a council_n the_o greek_a have_v no_o more_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o council_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n copies_n and_o translation_n and_o i_o have_v think_v in_o what_o word_n and_o manner_n they_o will_v have_v prosecute_v such_o debate_n sure_o falsify_v scripture_n be_v of_o as_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o these_o school_n presumption_n some_o will_v think_v it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o council_n for_o above_o 1000_o year_n
have_v so_o few_o that_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v so_o toss_v and_o tear_v and_o sense_v and_o nonsense_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n §_o 171._o ccccxix_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o heresy_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n call_v by_o the_o banish_a pope_n try_v a_o mad_a man_n a_o illiterate_a rustic_a call_v eum_n one_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n say_v otto_n frise_v who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o send_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o council_n gib_n porretane_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v again_o call_v where_o their_o subtlety_n be_v dispute_v over_o again_o and_o bernard_n abbot_n clareval_n be_v his_o chief_a adversary_n upon_o porretane_v '_o his_o exception_n to_o some_o of_o his_o word_n say_v scribantur_fw-la go_v and_o draw_v up_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n seem_v contrary_a to_o porretanes_n and_o get_v many_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v they_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n take_v this_o heinous_o and_o come_v all_o together_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o of_o a_o private_a man_n make_v he_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cardines_fw-la on_o which_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v turn_v and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o now_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o and_o not_o prefer_v private_a and_o new_a friend_n before_o his_o old_a common_a one_o and_o that_o his_o abbot_n bernard_n with_o the_o gallicane_n bishop_n have_v audacious_o presume_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o neck_n against_o the_o primacy_n and_o top_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n which_o only_o do_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o opens_z and_o no_o man_n shut_v which_o only_o may_v discuss_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o even_o when_o absent_a may_v not_o receive_v prejudice_n of_o this_o honour_n from_o any_o but_o behold_v these_o frenchman_n contemn_v our_o face_n or_o presence_n have_v presume_v to_o write_v their_o belief_n without_o consult_v we_o as_o if_o they_o will_v pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n on_o the_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v before_o we_o which_o have_v it_o be_v do_v at_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n have_v be_v void_a how_o then_o dare_v these_o usurp_v in_o our_o presence_n we_o will_v therefore_o that_o you_o present_o rise_v up_o against_o thus_o temerarious_a novity_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o punish_v their_o contumacy_n and_o so_o they_o have_v like_a to_o have_v run_v into_o a_o schism_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o bernard_n speak_v they_o fair_a and_o bernard_n say_v they_o write_v not_o as_o determiner_n but_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n when_o provoke_v and_o so_o pacify_v the_o cardinal_n but_o this_o tumult_n hinder_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o case_n but_o say_v otto_n whether_o bernard_n be_v decive_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o porretane_a escape_v by_o hide_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o great_a learning_n i_o must_v not_o determine_v §_o 172._o ccccxx_n another_o council_n an._n 1150._o the_o banish_a pope_n hold_v at_o trever_n where_o bernard_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o woman_n abbess_n call_v hildegardis_n the_o pope_n send_v some_o to_o she_o she_o return_v he_o a_o writing_n of_o her_o revelation_n which_o he_o read_v admire_v and_o by_o bernard_n persuasion_n honour_v she_o with_o a_o letter_n but_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v §_o 173._o conradus_n call_v anastasius_n the_o four_o be_v next_o pope_n and_o die_v after_o a_o year_n four_o month_n and_o 24_o day_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ricardus_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la a_o famous_a writer_n special_o the_o trinitate_fw-la and_o gratian_n lombard_n and_o comestor_n §_o 174._o hadrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n be_v next_o pope_n the_o roman_n by_o request_n and_o threat_n importune_v he_o to_o permit_v their_o consul_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o heretofore_o he_o resolute_o deny_v they_o they_o wound_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v they_o ☜_o quaere_fw-la whether_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n when_o it_o be_v excommunicate_a they_o have_v before_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lateran_n which_o he_o refuse_v till_o they_o shall_v turn_v out_o one_o arnoldus_fw-la brixianus_n call_v by_o he_o a_o heretic_n and_o disciple_n of_o abailard_n the_o people_n say_v platina_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o so_o hurt_v the_o say_a cardinal_n i_o doubt_v the_o roman_n themselves_o be_v for_o heretic_n the_o pope_n curse_v william_n of_o sicily_n for_o invade_v the_o church-land_n the_o greek_a emperor_n offer_v to_o help_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v he_o much_o gold_n also_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o have_v three_o maritime_a city_n in_o apulia_n where_o he_o have_v win_v they_o this_o afright_v william_n to_o offer_v the_o pope_n all_o again_o if_o he_o may_v but_o he_o call_v king_n of_o sicily_n the_o pope_n deny_v it_o william_n angry_a over-runneth_a italy_n the_o pope_n repent_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n the_o new_a emperor_n frederick_n also_o come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n take_v some_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n to_o be_v crown_v the_o citizen_n enrage_v at_o the_o pope_n for_o deny_v they_o their_o civil_a government_n shut_v the_o gate_n the_o emperor_n army_n be_v without_o and_o fall_v on_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n follower_n and_o the_o german_n beat_v some_o and_o kill_v many_o the_o emperor_n hereby_o provoke_v get_v in_o his_o army_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o have_v do_v more_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n dissuade_v he_o yet_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o fain_o to_o go_v round_o about_o to_o the_o lateran_n to_o avoid_v another_o battle_n platina_n mention_v the_o pope_n curse_v william_n of_o sicily_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v rebel_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o emperor_n after-quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n occasion_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n rebuke_v he_o for_o not_o help_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v binnius_n and_o refuse_v a_o offer_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o pope_n epistle_n against_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n binnius_n leave_v out_o at_o last_o the_o roman_n again_o rise_v against_o he_o he_o go_v to_o anagria_n and_o die_v §_o 175._o an._n 1160._o roland_n be_v make_v pope_n call_v alexander_n the_o 3d_o and_o octavian_n call_v victor_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o other_o and_o sit_v four_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n this_o be_v say_v onuphrius_n the_o 27_o schism_n or_o double_a papacy_n three_o more_o succeed_v clement_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o duplicate_v before_o alexander_n die_v of_o who_o one_o reign_v five_o year_n and_o another_o seven_o alexander_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o heal_v the_o schism_n who_o therefore_o bid_v both_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o case_n but_o alexander_n himself_o refuse_v and_o get_v away_o the_o emperor_n send_v two_o bishop_n to_o he_o to_o summon_v he_o to_o a_o council_n alexander_n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o bishop_n go_v to_o octavian_n victor_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n and_o this_o council_n with_o the_o emperor_n make_v octavian_n the_o confirm_a pope_n quer._n whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o alexander_n great_a number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hereupon_o alexander_n curse_v the_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o send_v letter_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o just_o wonderful_a that_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n can_v be_v then_o dispose_v of_o by_o curse_v the_o emperor_n seize_v on_o many_o of_o the_o church-city_n alexander_n return_v to_o rome_n but_o find_v so_o many_o against_o he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o fly_v into_o france_n invite_v by_o king_n philip_n and_o there_o again_o at_o a_o council_n curse_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n destroy_v milan_n and_o translate_v thence_o to_o colen_n the_o suppose_a body_n of_o the_o magi_n or_o three_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n ☞_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a what_o bring_v they_o to_o milan_n and_o how_o they_o come_v all_o to_o die_v there_o together_o and_o how_o all_o their_o body_n come_v to_o be_v know_v o_o the_o wisdom_n of_o rome_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a city_n and_o state_n raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o end_v the_o schism_n by_o bring_v pope_n alexander_n with_o he_o to_o
a_o council_n where_o he_o will_v meet_v he_o with_o victor_n divo_fw-la be_v the_o appoint_a place_n between_o france_n and_o germany_n the_o emperor_n with_o victor_n and_o some_o king_n come_v to_o the_o council_n alexander_n refuse_v because_o he_o call_v it_o not_o and_o call_v another_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n angry_a return_v to_o germany_n and_o send_v victor_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o die_v and_o guido_n call_v paschal_n the_o 3d_o be_v choose_v after_o he_o the_o roman_n choose_v consul_n that_o be_v alexander_n friend_n and_o send_v for_o he_o to_o rome_n and_o receive_v he_o the_o italian_n then_o arm_v against_o the_o emperor_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o take_v ancona_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v draw_v to_o promise_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a army_n against_o frederick_n so_o he_o will_v unite_v the_o empire_n and_o church_n again_o this_o afright_v the_o emperor_n the_o tusculan_n and_o the_o abanes_n have_v a_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n that_o oppress_v they_o with_o tribute_n and_o give_v the_o roman_n a_o grievous_a overthrow_n the_o emperor_n besiege_v rome_n william_n of_o sicily_n send_v help_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n for_o peace_n which_o he_o promise_v on_o condition_n the_o worthy_a pope_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o the_o schism_n end_v the_o pope_n alexander_n hear_v of_o this_o fly_v secret_o by_o ship_n the_o plague_n drive_v the_o emperor_n from_o rome_n he_o go_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n friend_n in_o italy_n get_v strength_n the_o greek_a emperor_n emanuel_n send_v yet_o large_a offer_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o the_o western_a empire_n by_o reunion_n pope_n paschal_n die_v the_o tusculane_n cardinal_n call_v calistus_n the_o 3d_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o reign_v seven_o year_n say_v onuphr_n but_o the_o tusculan_n refuse_v he_o he_o go_v to_o alexander_n and_o resign_v to_o he_o all_o his_o right_n in_o tusculum_n whereupon_o the_o tusculan_n receive_v alexander_n who_o there_o hear_v the_o ambassador_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n purge_v he_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o death_n of_o tho._n becket_n and_o send_v into_o england_n two_o cardinal_n with_o power_n to_o examine_v all_o the_o matter_n who_o impose_v on_o the_o king_n though_o swear_v he_o be_v innocent_a that_o for_o penance_n he_o shall_v maintain_v soldier_n for_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o three_o year_n shall_v have_v a_o army_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o defend_v the_o church-liberty_n in_o his_o land_n and_o not_o hinder_v appeal_n to_o rome_n all_o which_o he_o swear_v by_o which_o say_v platina_n he_o merit_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v transfer_v on_o he_o ☜_o and_o his_o heir_n by_o the_o pope_n consent_n whence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a_o just_a reward_n for_o their_o serve_v the_o titular_a servant_n of_o servant_n in_o his_o pestilent_a ambition_n that_o he_o shall_v thence_o take_v they_o for_o his_o vassal_n and_o take_v himself_o for_o the_o disposer_n of_o their_o crown_n stoop_v to_o such_o priest_n do_v make_v they_o king_n of_o king_n yet_o alexander_n have_v not_o get_v possession_n of_o rome_n itself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o low_o do_v he_o condescend_v as_o to_o offer_v the_o citizen_n that_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o he_o will_v come_v in_o peace_n and_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o divine_a matter_n ☜_o leave_v to_o they_o the_o care_n of_o secular_a thing_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o this_o much_o he_o go_v to_o signia_n be_v this_o man_n true_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o citizen_n consent_v so_o much_o as_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o there_o he_o canonize_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n tho._n becket_n for_o a_o saint_n the_o emperor_n enter_v italy_n and_o take_v many_o city_n but_o the_o venetian_n own_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o war_n at_o papia_n treat_v of_o a_o peace_n but_o this_o not_o take_v the_o emperor_n short_o return_v with_o another_o army_n into_o italy_n but_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o milanese_n and_o other_o in_o one_o fight_n that_o he_o narrow_o escape_v death_n himself_o this_o one_o loss_n make_v the_o noble_n that_o follow_v he_o say_v that_o they_o suffer_v this_o because_o they_o fight_v unlawful_o against_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o make_v not_o his_o peace_n present_o with_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v go_v home_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o soldier_n at_o venice_n they_o meet_v and_o the_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n credible_a historian_n say_v ☜_o that_o the_o pope_n tread_v on_o his_o neck_n scornful_o and_o profane_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v tread_v on_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n etc._n etc._n ps._n 91._o 13._o but_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o though_o as_o fowlis_n note_v p._n 261._o it_o be_v record_v by_o ciaconius_n masson_n and_o abundance_n more_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o library_n at_o venice_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o story_n hang_v public_o in_o the_o senate_n house_n the_o emperor_n severity_n against_o they_o of_o milan_n be_v not_o for_o nothing_o they_o not_o only_o break_v their_o oath_n by_o rebellion_n but_o when_o his_o wife_n beatrix_n come_v to_o see_v the_o city_n ☜_o set_v she_o on_o a_o mule_n backward_o with_o the_o tail_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o so_o lead_v she_o in_o scorn_n from_o one_o gate_n out_o at_o the_o other_o what_o may_v not_o such_o provocation_n do_v to_o a_o emperor_n the_o stir_n that_o there_o be_v about_o the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o pope_n urban_n be_v record_v by_o divers_a historian_n and_o how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n do_v the_o like_a by_o alexander_n and_o how_o this_o on_o debate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o due_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o papist_n prince_n of_o europe_n themselves_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o protestant_n for_o redeem_v they_o from_o servitude_n and_o their_o kingdom_n from_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 176._o the_o pope_n have_v conquer_v the_o emperor_n by_o curse_v be_v past_a doubt_n now_o of_o conquer_a rome_n for_o such_o man_n be_v bishop_n by_o conquest_n and_o not_o by_o consent_n to_o tusculum_n he_o go_v and_o now_o demand_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o abrogate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o consul_n but_o find_v this_o too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o he_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v by_o the_o people_n be_v choose_v consul_n till_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o propose_a word_n and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o dignity_n and_o so_o alexander_n go_v the_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n and_o call_v a_o council_n but_o quick_o die_v when_o after_o twenty_o year_n contention_n he_o think_v he_o be_v new_o settle_v in_o peace_n an._n 1185._o §_o 177._o onuphrius_n after_o radavicus_fw-la frising_n joan._n cremon_n abb._n ursperg_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o be_v this_o pope_n alexander_n that_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n the_o choice_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n shut_v up_o in_o conclave_n and_o go_v by_o two_o three_o part_n of_o their_o vote_n to_o avoid_v schism_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v onuphrius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o write_n of_o pope_n lucius_n the_o 3d_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n scrutiny_n though_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o loose_a way_n be_v late_o make_v elector_n before_o he_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n be_v no_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n ☞_o but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n of_o that_o church_n be_v no_o bishop_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o council_n §_o 178._o the_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n be_v so_o full_a of_o usurpation_n and_o treason_n against_o prince_n that_o binnius_n think_v it_o best_a to_o omit_v they_o and_o give_v you_o but_o the_o title_n but_o those_o that_o concern_v england_n be_v in_o mat._n paris_n who_o binnius_n refer_v you_o to_o
though_o he_o oft_o reproach_v he_o for_o speak_v truth_n many_o be_v about_o tho._n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n forbid_v the_o coronation_n of_o henry_n the_o 3d_o and_o suspending_a roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o crown_v he_o and_o such_o like_a to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n §_o 179._o ccccxxi_n of_o the_o council_n in_o alexander_n time_n record_v by_o binnius_n the_o first_o be_v an._n 1160._o at_o papia_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o vote_v victor_n pope_n and_o condemn_v roland_n call_v alexander_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o ☜_o that_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o immunerable_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n after_o a_o good_a speech_n depart_v and_o leave_v all_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o many_o witness_n that_o victor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o some_o cardinal_n and_o that_o twelve_o day_n before_o roland_n be_v choose_v and_o that_o roland_n be_v present_a and_o contradict_v not_o but_o bid_v they_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o after_o be_v chancellor_n he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o pope_n enter_v a_o confederacy_n to_o choose_v none_o but_o one_o of_o themselves_o that_o confederate_v against_o the_o emperor_n they_o secret_o choose_v roland_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n a_o multitude_n subscribe_v all_o desire_a victor_n there_o or_o four_o king_n also_o consent_v to_o accept_v he_o when_o the_o council_n declare_v he_o the_o only_a true_a pope_n and_o roland_n a_o perfidious_a usurper_n here_o be_v all_o the_o roman_n ☜_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o emperor_n and_o many_o prince_n ☜_o and_o a_o council_n of_o innumerable_a prelate_n of_o germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o a_o upstart_n sort_n of_o man_n call_v cardinal_n that_o have_v confederated_a treacherous_o before_o and_o yet_o the_o roman_a papacy_n be_v by_o succession_n from_o this_o man_n that_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n himself_o ccccxxii_n ccccxxiii_n ccccxxiv_n ccccxxv_n an._n 1161._o alexander_n get_v a_o council_n at_o clermont_n and_o another_o at_o newmarket_n and_o another_o at_o belvacum_fw-la and_o an._n 1164._o another_o at_o tours_n to_o curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n victor_n the_o french_a take_v his_o part_n and_o the_o english_a at_o last_o keep_v up_o the_o schism_n and_o contention_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v this_o notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o such_o meeting_n as_o we_o call_v parliament_n the_o popish_a historian_n often_o call_v council_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o think_v that_o what_o parliament_n do_v be_v do_v by_o clergy_n power_n and_o when_o lord_n ☞_o commons_o and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n some_o call_v they_o parliament_n and_o some_o council_n and_o as_o spelman_n say_v pag._n 529._o the_o same_o assembly_n be_v indeed_o mix_v and_o partly_o civil_a or_o royal_a as_o he_o call_v they_o because_o call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a but_o among_o the_o romanist_n council_n be_v great_o advance_v by_o this_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n according_o the_o parliament_n at_o clarendon_n be_v call_v a_o council_n by_o binnius_n ccccxxvi_n by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o conciliabulum_fw-la because_o they_o settle_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o henrician_n or_o royal_a heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o fire_n or_o other_o death_n on_o king_n themselves_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o council_n or_o parliament_n thomas_z of_o canterbury_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n but_o thomas_n when_o he_o come_v home_o repent_v and_o impose_v so_o strict_a penance_n on_o himself_o that_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o absolve_v he_o §_o 180._o ccccxxvii_n an._n 1171._o binnius_n say_v that_o ireland_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o pope_n give_v it_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v it_o and_o a_o council_n at_o cassel_n be_v call_v for_o reformation_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v his_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o five_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o infidel_n ☞_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o popish_a christianity_n when_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n king_n must_v lose_v their_o kingdom_n and_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o turn_v to_o popish_a christianity_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v long_o be_v a_o cunning_a way_n of_o bounty_n with_o pope_n to_o give_v prince_n their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o conquest_n when_o they_o can_v take_v they_o from_o they_o ccccxxviii_n an._n 1179._o be_v the_o synod_n at_o venice_n for_o reconciliation_n §_o 181._o ccccxxix_n an._n 1180._o alexander_n be_v at_o peace_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v general_n or_o the_o 11_o general_n council_n approve_v at_o lateran_n in_o which_o be_v many_o reform_a canon_n and_o many_o for_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o first_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o confine_v the_o power_n of_o pope-making_a to_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n only_o another_o to_o degrade_v those_o ordain_v by_o the_o three_o anti-popes_n another_o that_o no_o one_o have_v many_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o last_o against_o some_o call_v cathari_n patrini_fw-la or_o publicani_fw-la as_o heretic_n give_v those_o indulgence_n that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o absolve_v all_o inferior_n from_o all_o fidelity_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o waldenses_n some_o the_o albigenses_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v against_o mr._n danvers_n that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n then_o in_o those_o country_n some_o manichee_n heretic_n and_o some_o good_a christian_n call_v waldense_a and_o albigenses_n but_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o superstition_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v jumble_v together_o to_o disgrace_v the_o best_a who_o be_v as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n e.g._n sanders_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la vis_fw-la monar_n say_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o henrician_n that_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n heresy_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n false_a usurp_a excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v not_o as_o from_o henry_n their_o teacher_n that_o be_v they_o be_v royalist_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n rule_v the_o abuse_a world_n by_o the_o curse_v way_n §_o 182._o to_o this_o council_n crab_z and_o binnius_n have_v annex_v a_o voluminous_a appendix_n of_o decree_n of_o which_o many_o be_v notable_a as_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v suspend_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o chapter_n that_o a_o perjure_a clergyman_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o deprive_v ☜_o and_o may_v not_o govern_v a_o church_n that_o in_o case_n of_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o they_o with_o divers_z other_o other_o 183._o alexander_n die_v lucius_n the_o 3d_o be_v the_o first_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o alexander_n lateran_n council_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o to_o perfect_v the_o papacy_n have_v get_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o flatterer_n next_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v down_o the_o order_n and_o name_n of_o senator_n ☜_o which_o attempt_v his_o party_n by_o the_o city_n insurrection_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o the_o pope_n force_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o at_o luca_n while_o he_o provoke_v prince_n to_o send_v soldier_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o asia_n he_o die_v §_o 184._o ccccxxx_n one_o council_n this_o pope_n have_v at_o verona_n as_o they_o say_v where_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n meet_v he_o and_o solicit_v he_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n depose_v that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o the_o anti-popes_n the_o pope_n consent_v but_o say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o another_o council_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o at_o verona_n be_v no_o true_a council_n §_o 185._o urbanus_fw-la the_o 3d_o be_v next_o pope_n call_v turbanus_n as_o a_o incendiary_n by_o ab._n ursspergen_v but_o better_a
limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la that_o be_v himself_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n make_v he_o for_o fear_n set_v up_o a_o hut_n of_o board_n in_o a_o open_a meadow_n lest_o the_o house_n shall_v fall_v on_o he_o he_o dig_v up_o the_o body_n of_o one_o hermane_n that_o have_v twenty_o year_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o burn_v it_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o philipâ—_n king_n of_o france_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o go_v fight_n in_o palestine_n and_o threaten_v he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o entreat_v he_o the_o king_n imprison_v the_o bishop_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o require_v he_o to_o release_v he_o say_v open_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v divolve_v to_o the_o church_n ☞_o for_o the_o contumacy_n of_o philip_n and_o his_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o bid_v he_o anathematise_v he_o and_o absolve_v all_o frenchman_n from_o the_o king_n oath_n the_o king_n let_v go_v the_o bishop_n but_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n go_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v any_o money_n thither_o and_o not_o endure_v his_o insolency_n he_o assemble_v his_o noble_n and_o declare_v the_o popedom_n void_a by_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a entrance_n of_o boniface_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n he_o coin_v money_n with_o this_o inscription_n perdam_fw-la babilonis_n nomen_fw-la the_o pope_n call_v a_o general_n council_n where_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o albert_n the_o emperor_n anathematise_v the_o king_n the_o king_n will_v not_o play_v with_o he_o but_o send_v sciarra_n and_o nogarete_n to_o italy_n to_o proclaim_v his_o appeal_n but_o sciarra_n in_o a_o mean_a habit_n get_v together_o many_o friend_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v oppress_v and_o surprise_v he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n break_v open_v the_o door_n carry_v he_o from_o avignia_n to_o rome_n a_o prisoner_n where_o the_o thirty_o day_n he_o die_v of_o grief_n of_o who_o say_v platina_n thus_o die_v boniface_n who_o endeavour_v more_o to_o put_v terror_n than_o religion_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n and_o to_o give_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o to_o expel_v man_n and_o reduce_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n unspeakable_o thirst_v for_o gold_n which_o way_n ever_o to_o be_v get_v let_v all_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a say_v he_o learn_v by_o this_o man_n example_n to_o go_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n ☜_o not_o proud_o and_o contumacious_o as_o he_o do_v but_o holy_o and_o modest_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_a imitator_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v than_o fear_v from_o whence_o the_o ruin_n of_o tyrant_n deserve_o come_v ☜_o §_o 235._o anno_fw-la 1297._o cccclii_fw-la bin._n say_v a_o council_n lugdunense_n decree_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o tax_v their_o clergy_n nor_o the_o clergy_n pay_v they_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n §_o 236._o anno_fw-la 1302_o ccccliii_n the_o pope_n general_n council_n at_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o aforesaid_a his_o army_n follow_v their_o captain_n pope_n §_o 237._o benedict_n the_o 11_o alias_o the_o 10_o alias_o the_o 9th_o be_v next_o choose_v pope_n much_o praise_v who_o excommunicate_v sciarra_n and_o absolve_v king_n philip_n and_o die_v before_o nine_o month_n §_o 238._o anno_fw-la 305._o enter_v clemens_n the_o 5_o the_o bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n ☜_o who_o call_v the_o cardinal_n to_o france_n and_o settle_v the_o pope_n court_n there_o where_o it_o continue_v seventy_o year_n till_o the_o church_n and_o great_a building_n at_o rome_n be_v desolate_a and_o ruinous_a say_v platina_n in_o his_o time_n albert_n the_o emperor_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o nephew_n italy_n confound_v by_o war_n the_o pope_n curse_v and_o interdict_v the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o lucenses_n require_v the_o new_a choose_a emperor_n of_o luxemburge_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o coronation_n he_o enter_v italy_n some_o city_n fight_n against_o he_o some_o yield_v at_o rome_n demand_v money_n they_o resist_v and_o it_o come_v to_o force_v and_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o after_o many_o bicker_n and_o city_n take_v he_o die_v as_o be_v say_v say_v plat._n poison_a in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o monk_n two_o fight_n for_o the_o empire_n lodovic_n bavour_n and_o frederec_n austriae_fw-la lodovicus_n conquer_v and_o make_v himself_o emperor_n clement_n burn_v two_o as_o heretic_n make_v p._n celestine_n the_o 5_o a_o saint_n ☜_o write_v his_o clementinus_fw-la and_o die_v and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n for_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n §_o 239._o ccccliv_n a_o council_n at_o saltzburge_n to_o get_v money_n ten_o for_o the_o pope_n §_o 240._o cccclv_n another_o there_z anno_fw-la 1310._o declare_v some_o penalty_n §_o 241._o cccclvi_fw-la another_o at_o mentz_n to_o extirpate_v the_o templat_n where_o some_o of_o they_o rush_v in_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o pope_n protest_v they_o be_v kill_v and_o burn_v wrongful_o without_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o themselves_o §_o 242._o cccclvii_n but_o the_o great_a council_n call_v by_o they_o the_o 15_o general_n council_n approve_v be_v at_o vienna_n near_o france_n on_o this_o occasion_n king_n philip_n have_v get_v the_o popedom_n for_o clem._n the_o 5_o make_v he_o promise_n to_o condemn_v pope_n bonif._n the_o 8_o and_o all_o his_o act_n when_o he_o have_v possession_n he_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o straight_a and_o nicholas_n cardinal_n pratensis_n advise_v he_o to_o please_v the_o king_n with_o the_o hope_n that_o a_o general_n council_n will_v do_v it_o most_o effectual_o and_o to_o get_v the_o council_n out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o power_n which_o be_v do_v the_o council_n frustrate_v the_o king_n expectation_n the_o king_n accuse_v pope_n boniface_n of_o simony_n heresy_n and_o perjury_n in_o forty_o article_n his_o crime_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o justify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o find_v he_o not_o a_o heretic_n in_o this_o council_n the_o templar_n be_v condemn_v and_o put_v down_o and_o their_o land_n give_v to_o the_o jerusalem_n hospitaler_n or_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n which_o they_o say_v king_n philip_n think_v to_o have_v get_v some_o say_v the_o templar_n be_v false_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o the_o master_n and_o other_o burn_v other_o say_v true_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o some_o particular_a man_n of_o they_o no_o new_a thing_n among_o soldier_n commit_v many_o villainy_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n in_o this_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o petrus_n joanâ—is_n a_o disciple_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o rational_a soul_n as_o rational_a be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o humane_a body_n 2._o that_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o infuse_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v always_o and_o to_o infant_n 3._o that_o christ_n side_n be_v pierce_v with_o the_o lance_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o this_o council_n the_o fratricelli_n and_o dulcinists_n be_v condemn_v and_o also_o eight_o heresy_n of_o the_o beguines_fw-la and_o beguard_n which_o be_v these_o all_o for_o perfection_n which_o quaker_n and_o some_o friar_n now_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o for_o in_o profession_n as_o we_o all_o be_v in_o desire_n 1._o that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v get_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o he_o may_v become_v impeccable_a or_o sinless_a and_o so_o to_o rise_v to_o no_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o grace_n else_o say_v they_o if_o one_o may_v still_o increase_v he_o may_v grow_v better_a than_o christ._n 2._o that_o when_o one_o have_v attein_v that_o degree_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_v or_o pray_v because_o than_o sensuality_n be_v perfect_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v then_o free_o grant_v his_o body_n what_o please_v he_o 3._o that_o they_o that_o have_v get_v this_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a obedience_n nor_o bind_v to_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 4._o that_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v get_v final_a beatitude_n in_o all_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o to_o come_v 5._o that_o every_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v natural_o bless_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n 6._o that_o to_o exercise_v virtue_n be_v a_o note_n of_o imperfection_n 7._o that_o to_o kiss_v a_o woman_n be_v sin_n because_o nature_n need_v it_o not_o but_o copulation_n be_v not_o because_o nature_n require_v it_o when_o one_o be_v tempt_v 8._o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o rise_v and_o to_o reverence_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o
let_v the_o french_a know_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v stop_v he_o he_o slip_v away_o to_o rome_n and_o thither_o remove_v his_o seat_n that_o have_v be_v at_o avignion_n 70_o year_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o city_n impoverish_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o court._n §_o 260._o anno_fw-la 1378._o gregory_n the_o 11_o be_v dead_a the_o people_n of_o rome_n flock_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o cry_v to_o they_o to_o choose_v no_o more_o frenchman_n lest_o the_o seat_n be_v again_o remove_v but_o a_o italian_a and_o the_o best_a man_n that_o can_v be_v find_v lest_o all_o shall_v run_v to_o utter_v confusion_n thirteen_o cardinal_n be_v frenchman_n and_o four_o italian_n the_o french_a be_v for_o a_o french_a pope_n but_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o while_o part_n of_o the_o french_a be_v for_o one_o and_o part_n for_o another_o by_o which_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o barthol_n episc._n barensis_fw-la a_o neapolitan_a be_v choose_v a_o extraordinary_a good_a pope_n the_o cardinal_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o tumult_n force_n and_o arm_n constrain_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o man_n vrban_n 6._o and_o they_o flee_v to_o strong_a hold_n but_o at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o own_v the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o france_n and_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o severe_o he_o resolve_v to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o they_o get_v away_o and_o declare_v that_o vrban_n be_v a_o false_a pope_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n tumult_n and_o force_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o free_a and_o that_o the_o seat_n be_v void_a and_o they_o choose_v another_o cardinal_n gebennensis_fw-la and_o call_v he_o clement_n seven_o and_o so_o whereas_o for_o seventy_o year_n there_o have_v be_v a_o pope_n at_o avignion_n and_o none_o at_o rome_n now_o for_o forty_o year_n more_o there_o be_v two_o one_o at_o avignion_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o sometime_o three_o and_o indeed_o it_o pass_v my_o skill_n to_o know_v how_o the_o avignion_n pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o see_v rome_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o people_n any_o more_o than_o he_o be_v a_o true_a schoolmaster_n that_o never_o see_v the_o school_n or_o scholar_n and_o now_o the_o two_o pope_n fall_n to_o fight_v for_o it_o and_o the_o french_a pope_n send_v a_o army_n of_o briton_n against_o the_o italian_a pope_n at_o first_o they_o beat_v the_o roman_n but_o next_o be_v so_o destroy_v by_o they_o that_o few_o escape_v home_o to_o bring_v the_o news_n the_o italian_a bloody_a war_n still_o continue_v especial_o between_o the_o venetian_n and_o genoâ—eses_n then_o have_v the_o venetian_n the_o first_o gun_n the_o neapolitan_n also_o be_v ruin_v by_o war_n their_o queen_n side_v with_o one_o pope_n clement_n be_v destroy_v by_o charles_n that_o be_v for_o the_o other_o just_o strangle_v as_o she_o have_v use_v she_o own_o husband_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n also_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o italy_n from_o pope_n clement_n to_o destroy_v pope_n vrban_n but_o the_o general_n die_v and_o the_o soldier_n scatter_v and_o return_v home_o the_o pope_n then_o desire_v of_o king_n charles_n that_o his_o nephew_n may_v be_v prince_n of_o naples_n and_o be_v deny_v threaten_a charles_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o nucena_fw-la who_o come_v at_o his_o summons_n but_o with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n escape_v to_o genoa_n and_o king_n charles_n upon_o his_o father_n death_n call_v home_o to_o hungary_n be_v murder_v the_o pope_n put_v seven_o of_o his_o old_a cardinal_n in_o five_o sack_n ☞_o and_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o he_o make_v no_o few_o than_o twenty_o nine_o new_a one_o in_o one_o day_n he_o go_v to_o naples_n think_v to_o surprise_v and_o deject_v the_o king_n two_o son_n but_o be_v defeat_v italy_n still_o flame_v with_o war_n he_o make_v 54_o cardinal_n of_o which_o he_o kill_v five_o and_o depose_v seven_o and_o die_v say_v platina_n little_o lament_v as_o his_o epitaph_n show_v as_o be_v rustic_a and_o inexorable_a though_o one_o of_o their_o best_a he_o die_v after_o eleven_o year_n an._n 1389._o §_o 261._o cccclxvi_fw-la an._n 1388._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o palentine_n in_o spain_n under_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o antipope_n clement_n about_o shave_n and_o church-order_n §_o 262._o an._n 1389._o boniface_n 9_o alias_o 8._o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n and_o clement_n dead_a in_o france_n pet._n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v choose_v there_o call_v benedict_n 13._o the_o italian_n be_v still_o the_o further_a from_o unity_n and_o peace_n all_o the_o city_n almost_o in_o war_n against_o each_o other_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o eminency_n in_o religious_a love_n and_o concord_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o common_a quietness_n of_o heathen_n the_o pope_n go_v to_o perusium_n to_o reconcile_v they_o there_o where_o to_o show_v what_o his_o power_n be_v over_o they_o the_o people_n kill_v fourscore_o of_o the_o noble_n before_o the_o pope_n face_n which_o he_o take_v ill_o and_o depart_v he_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n he_o require_v annal_n that_o be_v half_o a_o year_n value_v of_o every_o benefice_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o all_o say_v platina_n save_o the_o english_a grant_v it_o and_o they_o will_v yield_v it_o of_o no_o benefice_n but_o bishopric_n have_v the_o pope_n indeed_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n annal_n will_v have_v come_v to_o a_o considerable_a rent_n but_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o antipode_n to_o gather_v it_o will_v have_v make_v it_o come_v short_a home_n than_o the_o spanish_a gold_n and_o silver_n do_v from_o the_o west-indies_n instead_o of_o win_a man_n by_o preach_v the_o pope_n arm_n now_o subdue_v perusium_n and_o many_o italian_a city_n to_o he_o platina_n say_v that_o his_o own_o father_n that_o see_v the_o man_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o priest_n clothe_v in_o white_a carrying_z a_o crucifix_n with_o certain_a hymn_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n come_v from_o the_o alps_o with_o a_o grave_n and_o pious_a look_n so_o preach_v that_o all_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o even_o noble_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a father_n at_o rome_n ☞_o but_o the_o pope_n suspect_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v pope_n or_o get_v too_o much_o interest_n and_o send_v soldier_n and_o take_v he_o and_o burn_v he_o to_o death_n some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v some_o error_n other_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o prove_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o hide_v his_o cruelty_n in_o these_o time_n say_v platina_n chrysoloras_n byzantinus_n bring_v greek_n learning_n into_o italy_n that_o have_v be_v silent_a five_o hundred_o year_n §_o 263._o an._n 1404._o boniface_n die_v innocent_a 7._o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n one_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v for_o he_o and_o another_o for_o the_o avignion_n pope_n tumultuante_fw-la tota_fw-la italia_n say_v platina_n tota_n italia_n ad_fw-la arma_fw-la respiciebat_fw-la five_o and_o twenty_o city_n revolt_v from_o the_o vicecomite_n and_o set_v up_o new_a government_n what_o concord_n do_v the_o pope_n keep_v in_o the_o world_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o slothful_a but_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o duty_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n petition_v he_o to_o endeavour_v the_o end_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o avignion_n pope_n be_v incline_v to_o peace_n ☜_o for_o answer_v he_o send_v they_o to_o his_o nephew_n ludovicus_n to_o be_v murder_v who_o present_o kill_v eleven_o that_o come_v to_o consult_v with_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o at_o a_o window_n say_v that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o cure_v sedition_n and_o schism_n upon_o this_o the_o city_n take_v arm_n for_o revenge_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o nephew_n fly_v to_o viterbium_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o apulia_n help_v the_o citizen_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o courtier_n take_v the_o capitol_n and_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o that_o overcome_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o beg_v his_o return_n he_o die_v 1406._o after_o two_o year_n and_o 23_o day_n reign_v and_o so_o there_o be_v only_o the_o avignion_n pope_n §_o 264._o an._n 1406._o gregory_n 12._o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n take_v a_o oath_n as_o innoc._n 7._o do_v to_o resign_v if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n have_v make_v their_o pope_n benedict_n 13._o take_v the_o like_a oath_n the_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n ashamed_a of_o two_o pope_n and_o two_o church_n press_v they_o
both_o to_o summon_v a_o council_n they_o cunning_o will_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o force_v the_o do_v it_o without_o they_o §_o 265._o cccclxvii_n to_o put_v a_o show_n on_o the_o business_n greg._n call_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n whether_o by_o long_a delay_n he_o creep_v with_o a_o few_o to_o do_v nothing_o §_o 266._o cccclxviii_n and_o the_o other_o pope_n bened._n 13._o anno_fw-la 1409_o also_o call_v his_o council_n in_o arragone_fw-mi of_o his_o subject_n which_o call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n and_o pronounce_v he_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o no_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n and_o greg._n to_o be_v the_o usurper_n but_o exhort_v he_o to_o endeavour_v unity_n §_o 267._o cccclxix_n the_o two_o pope_n give_v no_o better_a hope_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o side_n slip_v from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o florentine_n and_o king_n ladislaus_n choose_v pisa_n for_o a_o general_n council_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o summon_v both_o the_o pope_n who_o scorn_v they_o and_o they_o depose_v they_o both_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n ☜_o say_v binius_fw-la forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o they_o choose_v a_o three_o alexander_z 5._o and_o the_o two_o old_a one_o keep_v up_o still_o and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n at_o once_o §_o 268._o an._n 1409._o alex._n 5._o be_v choose_v much_o commend_v but_o die_v in_o eighteen_o month_n some_o say_v say_v antoninus_n poison_v by_o a_o clyster_n but_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o pope_n in_o that_o little_a time_n he_o depose_a king_n ladislaus_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n §_o 269._o balthasar_z cossa_n be_v next_o choose_v call_v by_o some_o joh._n 21._o by_o other_o 22._o by_o other_o 23._o and_o by_o platina_n joh._n 24._o so_o little_o be_v they_o agree_v of_o their_o succession_n platina_n say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o gregory_n be_v yet_o poor_a and_o he_o hire_v they_o with_o money_n to_o create_v he_o he_o get_v sigismond_n king_n of_o bohemia_n choose_v emperor_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o council_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n italy_n continue_v still_o in_o blood_n the_o pope_n have_v parcel_v it_o into_o so_o many_o small_a principality_n to_o secure_v it_o against_o the_o emperor_n no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n live_v from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o such_o continual_a war_n and_o confusion_n this_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n panvinus_n viz._n fuit_fw-la bello_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la quam_fw-la religioni_fw-la aptior_fw-la utpote_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la fidem_fw-la norat_fw-la neque_fw-la religionem_fw-la rebus_fw-la profanis_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la divino_fw-la cultu_fw-la accommodatus_fw-la how_o he_o be_v accuse_v depose_v imprison_v how_o the_o other_o two_o pope_n greg._n 12._o and_o bened._n 13._o be_v all_o depose_v with_o he_o and_o martin_n 5._o choose_a the_o next_o chapter_n show_v chap._n xiii_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 1._o cccclxx_n an._n 1414._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n who_o the_o more_o trust_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v promote_v he_o there_o be_v then_o three_o pope_n bened._n 13._o in_o france_n who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n arragon_n england_n and_o scotland_n follow_v and_o greg._n 12._o and_o john_n 23._o at_o rome_n that_o divide_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o papalines_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n but_o to_o profane_v the_o name_n and_o abuse_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n oct._n 28._o p._n john_n call_v by_o they_o sanctissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la enter_v the_o city_n nou._n 5._o the_o pope_n begin_v the_o council_n nou._n 16._o be_v the_o first_o session_n the_o pope_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o his_o bull_n be_v read_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o rome_n by_o contention_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v it_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v at_o constance_n command_v to_o be_v there_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v a_o weekly_a mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n and_o pardon_v a_o year_n penance_n for_o every_o mass_n to_o every_o mass-priest_n that_o say_v it_o exhort_v all_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o good_a success_n charge_v they_o to_o look_v after_o error_n especial_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o one_o john_n wickliff_n and_o also_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n march_n 2._o 1415._o the_o pope_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o popedom_n if_o the_o other_o two_o pope_n will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o emperor_n kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n read_v these_o decree_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v 2._o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o prelate_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o dissolve_v till_o the_o present_a schism_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o church_n reform_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o head_n and_o member_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v but_o on_o just_a cause_n 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n depart_v not_o §_o 2._o in_o the_o four_o session_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o militant_a catholic_n church_n have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o dignity_n soever_o though_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o say_a schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v not_o himself_o or_o the_o officer_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v or_o shall_v thunder_v out_o church_n censure_v against_o they_o or_o any_o adhere_n to_o the_o council_n they_o be_v void_a 3._o that_o no_o translation_n promotion_n or_o cardinal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n 4._o that_o three_o of_o each_o nation_n be_v choose_v to_o judge_v of_o departure_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pope_n flee_v and_o send_v they_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o his_o health_n §_o 3._o sess._n 5._o ☜_o the_o emperor_n be_v among_o they_o they_o decree_v again_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n as_o immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o must_v obey_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v punishable_a if_o he_o disobey_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o surrender_v in_o any_o case_n of_o great_a and_o evident_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o unlawful_o depart_v that_o if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o shall_v be_v safe_a next_o they_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o to_o prosecute_v john_n huss_n next_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v the_o pope_n who_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n but_o if_o they_o please_v he_o will_v write_v to_o he_o or_o try_v to_o fetch_v he_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o sess._n 6._o they_o order_z the_o procuration_n for_o the_o pope_n resignation_n to_o be_v demand_v and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n a_o letter_n be_v read_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n §_o 5._o sess._n 7._o they_o accuse_v hierome_n of_o prague_n for_o not_o appear_v and_o summon_v the_o pope_n promise_v he_o safe_a conduct_n sed_fw-la saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o sess._n 8_o they_o condemn_v wickliff_n bone_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o ☜_o upon_o 45_o article_n instead_o of_o 260_o which_o they_o have_v gather_v art_n 1._o be_v 1._o that_o the_o substance_n material_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 2._o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o without_o the_o substance_n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o identical_o and_o real_o in_o his_o proper_a bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n he_o ordain_v not_o baptize_v not_o consecrate_v not_o 5._o the_o gospel_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n institute_v the_o mass._n 6._o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n calumâ—â—_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n be_v contrite_a aright_o outward_a confession_n be_v needless_a and_o unprofitable_a 8._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a give_v he_o by_o any_o but_o caesar._n 9_o since_o vrban_n the_o
he_o can_v get_v what_o he_o will_v by_o beg_v even_o with_o tear_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o great_a man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n all_o about_o he_o sound_v with_o war_n and_o benefice_n be_v they_o that_o will_v give_v most_o for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o fear_n somebody_o mutter_v that_o one_o callimachus_n have_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o he_o set_v all_o on_o tumult_n to_o find_v out_o the_o conspirator_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v before_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o place_n all_o the_o college_n of_o abbreviate_v that_o have_v buy_v their_o place_n under_o pius_n of_o who_o platina_n be_v one_o and_o not_o get_v audience_n and_o relief_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o prince_n and_o get_v a_o council_n call_v to_o relieve_v they_o for_o this_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o lay_v in_o iron_n by_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o after_o his_o release_n upon_o this_o dream_n of_o a_o plot_n he_o and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o only_o imprison_v but_o torture_v and_o torment_v to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o never_o be_v many_o die_v of_o the_o torment_n even_o of_o the_o worthy_a young_a man_n of_o the_o city_n after_o a_o long_a time_n poor_a platina_n with_o a_o break_a body_n be_v deliver_v but_o the_o prisoner_n at_o last_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o nothing_o platina_n heresy_n be_v that_o he_o have_v praise_v plato_n and_o the_o gentile_a learning_n and_o have_v dispute_v about_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o question_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v so_o much_o against_o learning_n that_o he_o use_v to_o call_v studious_a man_n heretic_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o their_o son_n must_v learn_v no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v and_o write_v here_o platinâ—_n end_v his_o history_n and_o have_v he_o know_v other_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v this_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v praise_v their_o justice_n and_o clemency_n as_o he_o do_v this_o pope_n by_o the_o effect_n §_o 46._o sixtus_n 4._o be_v next_o who_o also_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o italian_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n wonderful_a that_o our_o late_a papist_n think_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v still_o obey_v the_o pope_n when_o none_o have_v so_o much_o fight_v against_o he_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o italian_n onuphrius_n who_o here_o begin_v the_o supplement_n of_o platina_n tell_v you_o modest_o of_o his_o war_n and_o his_o horrid_a treachery_n against_o the_o florentine_n when_o to_o get_v his_o will_n on_o they_o he_o appoint_v conspirator_n to_o murder_v the_o two_o brother_n julian_n and_o laurence_n medici_n of_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n be_v one_o they_o assault_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o kill_v julian_n but_o laurence_n wound_v be_v lock_v up_o by_o the_o churchwarden_n in_o the_o vestry_n the_o citizen_n rise_v before_o the_o execution_n can_v be_v finish_v and_o hang_v the_o archbishop_n and_o poggius_n and_o all_o their_o companion_n in_o rope_n out_o at_o the_o window_n strangle_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n the_o pope_n plot_n be_v disappoint_v he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o florentine_n and_o interdict_v they_o all_o public_a worship_n the_o pope_n ordinary_a profane_a usurpation_n forbid_v whole_a city_n and_o kingdom_n all_o such_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o robert_n groshead_n say_v be_v the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o wisdom_n of_o laurence_n medici_n end_v the_o war_n when_o it_o seem_v near_o the_o consume_a flame_n and_o the_o turk_n invade_v italy_n terrify_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o florentine_n but_o still_o italy_n be_v imbrue_v in_o war_n §_o 47._o though_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v determine_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ☞_o yet_o this_o pope_n to_o reconcile_v the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n that_o preach_v against_o each_o other_o as_o heretic_n for_o differ_v about_o it_o do_v decree_n that_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n neither_o party_n shall_v call_v one_o another_o heretic_n for_o it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a indeed_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o general_a council_n signify_v with_o pope_n themselves_o when_o their_o interest_n be_v against_o they_o §_o 48._o cccclxxviii_n a_o toletane_a synod_n renew_v divers_a good_a canon_n for_o reform_v the_o clergy_n as_o that_o none_o be_v ordain_v that_o can_v speak_v latin_a to_o diminiâ—h_v the_o priest_n maintenance_n that_o still_o public_o keep_v concubine_n that_o clergyman_n play_v not_o at_o table_n and_o such_o like_a §_o 49._o next_o come_v innocent_a 8._o the_o italian_a war_n continue_v he_o raise_v a_o army_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n as_o his_o own_o but_o be_v beat_v ☞_o and_o repent_v he_o make_v peace_n yet_o after_o again_o depose_v the_o king_n for_o not_o pay_v he_o his_o rent_n he_o rule_v those_o at_o rome_n and_o italy_n that_o he_o can_v conquer_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v before_o he_o §_o 50._o alexander_n the_o 6._o be_v next_o who_o say_v onuphrius_n have_v four_o bastard-son_n and_o two_o daughter_n set_v himself_o whole_o to_o make_v they_o great_a the_o cardinal_n bribe_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o and_o just_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o guiâ—câ—ardine_n the_o old_a italian_a war_n now_o run_v in_o the_o proper_a channel_n caesar_n borgia_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n bastard_n be_v a_o cardinal_n lay_v by_o his_o holy_a order_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o conquer_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n historian_n fill_v a_o volume_n with_o his_o act_n the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n surprise_n of_o city_n base_a treachery_n too_o long_o to_o be_v by_o i_o recite_v he_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o rome_n and_o get_v possession_n of_o most_o of_o italy_n kill_v the_o former_a lord_n and_o their_o son_n the_o vrsin_n overthrow_v his_o army_n and_o the_o pope_n flatter_v they_o with_o confident_a promise_n into_o a_o peace_n till_o they_o foolish_o trust_v he_o he_o get_v they_o into_o his_o power_n and_o murder_v they_o some_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n command_v to_o drink_v poison_n and_o at_o last_o have_v more_o great_a man_n to_o dispatch_v cardinal_n and_o citizen_n at_o a_o purpose_a feast_n the_o pope_n order_v his_o butler_n to_o prepare_v poison_a wine_n for_o they_o and_o mistake_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n caesar_n the_o pope_n die_v of_o it_o but_o caesar_n be_v young_a and_o dilute_v his_o wine_n be_v recover_v but_o his_o army_n hereby_o scatter_v if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o history_n of_o this_o monster_n cruelty_n read_v paulus_n jovius_n i_o recite_v now_o but_o what_o onuphrius_n say_v who_o conclude_v that_o this_o pope_n virtue_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o vice_n so_o far_o go_v a_o little_a in_o a_o pope_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a perfidiousness_n savage_a cruelty_n unmeasurable_a covetousness_n and_o rapacity_n inexhausted_a lust_n of_o get_v empire_n to_o his_o son_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n when_o business_n permit_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o pleasure_n without_o difference_n but_o most_o give_v to_o woman_n by_o who_o he_o have_v four_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n the_o chief_a be_v vannocia_n romana_n who_o he_o keep_v as_o his_o lawful_a wife_n for_o her_o beauty_n allure_a manner_n and_o marvellous_a fruitfulness_n his_o comedy_n sport_n gladiator_n he_o mention_v more_o full_o never_o be_v there_o great_a licence_n to_o hacker_n and_o murderer_n and_o never_o less_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n a_o huge_a number_n of_o informer_n or_o accuser_n death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o least_o ill_a word_n against_o he_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o robber_n or_o assaulter_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a go_v in_o the_o city_n by_o night_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o by_o day_n rome_n â—hat_n be_v the_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o all_o other_o people_n heretofore_o be_v now_o become_v a_o slaughter-house_n or_o butchery_n thus_o onuphrius_n of_o a_o virtuous_a pope_n §_o 51._o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a caesar_n borgia_n seize_v on_o the_o castle_n and_o will_v have_v force_v the_o cardinal_n be_v yet_o sick_a of_o his_o poison_n himself_o but_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o people_n his_o soldier_n be_v stop_v and_o he_o agree_v to_o depart_v and_o pius_n 3_o be_v choose_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n but_o live_v but_o 26_o day_n and_o die_v of_o a_o sore_a leg_n suspect_v to_o be_v poison_v §_o 52._o next_o come_v juliu_o 2._o a_o military_a pope_n
servant_n of_o satan_n do_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o the_o sick_a jam._n 5._o 14._o they_o must_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n among_o they_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o thus_o you_o see_v their_o office_n and_o work_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v any_o new_a doctrine_n further_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n to_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o nor_o to_o be_v toss_v as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o nor_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 9_o 3._o yea_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n for_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n have_v not_o god_n 2_o john_n 9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v 4._o and_o if_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v receiver_n of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o church_n will_v never_o know_v when_o it_o have_v all_o but_o will_v be_v still_o obey_v a_o imperfect_a law_n 5._o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o oppression_n to_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o a_o direction_n to_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o new_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n 6._o and_o it_o will_v accuse_v christ_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o such_o mutability_n as_o wise_a prince_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o to_o be_v still_o change_v or_o add_v to_o his_o law_n 7._o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o alteration_n since_o 8._o the_o priest_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v new_a law_n as_o be_v say_v 9_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n have_v not_o all_o new_a revelation_n but_o do_v it_o to_o seal_v up_o this_o gospel_n 10._o what_o need_v we_o more_o than_o actual_a experience_n that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v new_a revelation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o none_o since_o the_o scripture_n time_n have_v seal_v any_o other_o by_o miracle_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n as_o paul_n plain_o distinguish_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o eph_n 2._o 20._o there_o be_v planter_n and_o waterer_n master_n builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o that_o build_v thereon_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v but_o every_o man_n that_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n and_o lose_v his_o work_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o ministry_n we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n but_o we_o be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o every_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n bishop_n or_o deacon_n though_o both_o in_o their_o place_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o unite_a body_n have_v one_o fix_v stand_v doctrine_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o mark_v whence_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_v but_o not_o every_o elder_a or_o teacher_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o prop._n 2._o and_o now_o that_o these_o late_a minister_n need_v not_o prove_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o god_n never_o impose_v such_o a_o task_n upon_o they_o nor_o command_v the_o people_n to_o require_v such_o a_o proof_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o but_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 2._o god_n give_v not_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o work_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n say_v paul_n some_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o knowledge_n and_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o interpretation_n and_o other_o miracle_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 29_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v own_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v many_o without_o work_a miracle_n see_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o gal._n 5._o 18_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o eph._n 3._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o 18_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 22._o rom._n 15._o 13_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 4._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v keep_v and_o teach_v by_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o wrought_v not_o miracle_n 5._o if_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v keep_v without_o miracle_n so_o may_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n 6._o if_o humane_a write_n be_v keep_v without_o miracle_n as_o homer_n virgil_n ovid_n cicero_n livy_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v the_o law_n of_o god_n much_o more_o as_o be_v the_o daily_a subject_n of_o the_o belief_n meditation_n conference_n preach_v controversy_n devotion_n of_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n and_o translate_v into_o so_o many_o tongue_n 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o require_v ordinary_a miracle_n can_v man_n sufficient_o prove_v without_o miracle_n that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o man_n as_o caesar_n pompey_n aristotle_n or_o which_o be_v calvin_n or_o bellarmine_n write_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o evident_o may_v they_o prove_v what_o doctrine_n be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v the_o whole_a 8._o else_o parent_n can_v not_o teach_v their_o child_n nor_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 4._o nor_o teach_v they_o with_o timothy_n from_o a_o child_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o must_v no_o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n to_o know_v christ_n but_o such_o as_o can_v work_v miracle_n 9_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o preach_v be_v full_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o need_v no_o great_a than_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n nor_o more_o than_o be_v do_v which_o universal_a unquestionable_a history_n and_o tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a expectation_n that_o every_o person_n shall_v see_v the_o miracle_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v then_o if_o christ_n have_v do_v miracle_n before_o all_o jerusalem_n save_o one_o man_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o if_o i_o can_v do_v miracle_n in_o this_o town_n or_o country_n none_o must_v believe_v i_o ever_o the_o more_o but_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o so_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sea_n or_o land_n city_n or_o kingdom_n france_n spain_n rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o i_o see_v be_v these_o man_n